say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o gather_v when_o he_o come_v because_o it_o will_v tend_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unready_a unreadiness_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o do_v it_o before_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o parcel_n of_o this_o text._n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n authority_n 2_o motive_n from_o the_o church_n authority_n first_o concern_v the_o motive_n from_o the_o church_n it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o scorn_v you_o scorn_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o sinner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o castaway_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o argument_n therefore_o must_v be_v of_o special_a consideration_n with_o we_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v do_v before_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v their_o step_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o they_o and_o we_o both_o look_v for_o we_o see_v that_o antiquity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o main_a reason_n to_o induce_v any_o good_a understanding_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o persuade_v all_o her_o child_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o certain_o then_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n now_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v a_o more_o ancient_a church_n than_o corinth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o bring_v this_o on_o so_o we_o see_v also_o in_o person_n not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a person_n rom._n 16.6_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n that_o be_v before_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v christian_n before_o saint_n paul_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v they_o honour_n as_o his_o predecessor_n as_o his_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a ancestor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v honour_v they_o and_o salute_v they_o much_o so_o in_o this_o case_n galatia_n be_v the_o more_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n afterward_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n one_o of_o they_o under_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o our_o mother_n church_n which_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o prove_v extreme_o cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a in_o her_o proceed_n there_o ought_v no_o church_n to_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o her_o community_n for_o by_o separation_n from_o she_o if_o she_o have_v continue_v a_o true_a mother_n they_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o father_n too_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o man_n can_v have_v his_o father_n blessing_n if_o he_o go_v from_o his_o mother_n bosom_n but_o now_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o pride_n to_o worldly_a covetousness_n to_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o their_o own_o greatness_n without_o the_o true_a aim_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a end_n when_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o they_o will_v depose_v king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n it_o grow_v then_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a but_o else_o i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o modest_a humility_n which_o they_o be_v first_o breed_v in_o christ_n rome_n a_o true_a church_n 500_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o continue_v in_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n sure_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o where_o they_o do_v well_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n from_o their_o do_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v so_o do_v you_o be_v 2_o what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v second_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a church_n it_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o zeal_n that_o the_o apostle_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a wherein_o he_o signify_v their_o infinite_a ardour_n and_o fervency_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n although_o afterward_o by_o his_o absence_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o circumcision_n by_o some_o creep_a jew_n that_o steal_v in_o among_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v but_o mean_a in_o condition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o object_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o galatia_n galatia_n be_v a_o potent_a kingdom_n a_o rich_a kingdom_n full_a of_o mean_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n above_o our_o city_n but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a place_n a_o place_n of_o no_o traffic_n except_o it_o be_v a_o little_a in_o the_o euxine_a sea_n for_o it_o be_v a_o middle-land_n place_n and_o although_o the_o country_n of_o asia-minor_a whereof_o galatia_n be_v one_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o minor_fw-la galatia_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la yet_o for_o any_o great_a superfluity_n and_o abundance_n to_o send_v to_o other_o they_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v exclude_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n by_o the_o border_n of_o the_o south_n which_o lie_v between_o it_o and_o pamphilia_n so_o we_o see_v here_o that_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v church_n mean_n and_o ability_n so_o they_o shall_v exceed_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a the_o rich_a sort_n must_v do_v after_o a_o rich_a manner_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a shall_v at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o transcend_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o they_o that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o able_a the_o city_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v the_o mart_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o corinth_n the_o mart_n of_o the_o world_n hom._n iliad_n 2._o therefore_o homer_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o his_o second_o iliad_n he_o say_v three_o time_n over_o rich_a corinth_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o situation_n which_o be_v between_o two_o sea_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o world_n flock_v &_o flow_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v far_o less_o mean_n than_o corinth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o corinth_n must_v much_o more_o obey_v this_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n that_o i_o will_v that_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v lay_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o private_a person_n for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a church_n even_o in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v sess_v oft_o time_n to_o pay_v far_o more_o then_o rich_a place_n do_v and_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v true_a paymaster_n that_o pay_v scot_n and_o lot_n better_o than_o many_o great_a man_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v here_o to_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o poor_a church_n shall_v go_v before_o rich_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o galatia_n shall_v go_v before_o corinth_n and_o exceed_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o say_n for_o and_o these_o great_a one_o that_o have_v their_o thousand_o and_o their_o ten_o thousand_o about_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o poor_a officer_n to_o their_o poor_a servant_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o poor_a churchman_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o
to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o run_v to_o do_v good_a thing_n this_o do_v great_o condemn_v our_o backwardness_n although_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v it_o comparative_o for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o be_v more_o famous_a in_o good_a deed_n and_o charitable_a alm_n than_o this_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o man_n come_v to_o some_o special_a action_n they_o be_v marvellous_a slack_a and_o unready_a and_o they_o be_v hardly_o draw_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o poor_a come_v out_o first_o when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o statute_n law_n the_o devout_a man_n there_o bless_v themselves_o and_o smite_v their_o breast_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o coldness_n of_o charity_n that_o man_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v ready_a and_o pliable_a shall_v be_v force_v unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o see_v every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n more_o need_n we_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o fellow_n member_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o own_o flesh_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o though_o we_o our_o self_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o man_n we_o shall_v give_v poor_a man_n that_o which_o we_o can_v spare_v as_o free_o as_o we_o give_v they_o our_o look_n as_o free_o as_o we_o give_v they_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o know_v that_o word_n and_o look_n be_v not_o hunsh_o draw_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o dream_v they_o come_v hardly_o off_o it_o stick_v with_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o this_o when_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o although_o they_o do_v good_a deed_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o firstnesse_n of_o time_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o go_v through_o they_o with_o chearfulnesse_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v back_o in_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o city_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o necessity_n find_v such_o relief_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o company_n of_o wander_a folk_n to_o put_v they_o oft_o time_n to_o great_a and_o transcendent_a and_o excessive_a collection_n whereof_o i_o will_v have_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o little_a rich_a but_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v that_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a consequence_n as_o the_o undo_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o fire_n and_o such_o like_a casualty_n as_o these_o and_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o under_o the_o hand_n and_o certificate_n of_o great_a man_n man_n of_o place_n and_o worth_a and_o credit_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v question_n nor_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o untoward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o rouze_v we_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v cautelous_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o ready_a in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v enable_v you_o that_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fire_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v still_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o upon_o god_n altar_n that_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v still_o continue_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o by_o faith_n by_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a demonstration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o abide_n in_o you_o the_o four_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n 16.4.5_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o my_o journey_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n this_o proposal_n of_o a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o and_o so_o large_o upon_o it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v there_o be_v much_o endanger_v both_o by_o want_n and_o by_o extreme_a persecution_n but_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o famine_n whereof_o agabus_n prophesy_v in_o act._n 11._o which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n and_o therefore_o as_o pompey_n say_v once_o when_o rome_n be_v in_o great_a lack_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o embark_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n in_o a_o dangerous_a weather_n his_o friend_n counsel_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o look_v to_o his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o valorous_o again_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o sail_v and_o set_v forward_o that_o expedition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v his_o own_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o those_o life_n that_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o forward_a with_o all_o his_o diligence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o action_n if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o way_n be_v long_o from_o corinth_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v about_o nine_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a in_o which_o way_n many_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o incommodity_n may_v happen_v the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a the_o treasure_n that_o be_v get_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o regard_v these_o and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n so_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o few_o word_n discharge_v himself_o but_o he_o use_v a_o number_n of_o intimation_n to_o they_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v fair_o carry_v that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n go_v with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o presence_n will_v secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o no_o thief_n or_o pirate_n shall_v seize_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o way_n nor_o no_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o intervert_fw-la it_z therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a his_o labour_n if_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o sum_n as_o may_v beseem_v the_o person_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n and_o legacy_n about_o it_o that_o then_o he_o will_v go_v and_o he_o will_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o security_n to_o it_o for_o indeed_o as_o yet_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o corinth_n yet_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o for_o he_o now_o write_v but_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o it_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o be_v that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v mere_o unspeakable_a their_o liberality_n be_v so_o free_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a munificence_n a_o magnificent_a thing_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o this_o therefore_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a he_o promise_v that_o if_o need_v require_v that_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o and_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a business_n expedite_v for_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o protection_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v safe_o arrive_v
at_o jerusalem_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o go_v with_o it_o and_o because_o they_o have_v write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o to_o reform_v certain_a abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o their_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v therefore_o he_o now_o answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o their_o letter_n in_o vers_n 5._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v and_o to_o visit_v their_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v among_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v come_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o we_o may_v read_v act._n 19_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a in_o his_o bed_n one_o night_n the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedon_n that_o have_v a_o soldier_n jacket_n like_o the_o phalanx_n of_o macedonia_n like_o their_o ordinary_a military_a garment_n not_o use_v in_o those_o country_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o vesture_n as_o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o nation_n may_v have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o macedonian_a and_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a in_o a_o dream_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o come_v to_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o which_o saint_n paul_n take_v as_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o therefore_o he_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o obey_v that_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o though_o it_o be_v far_o by_o the_o bow_n because_o corinth_n be_v as_o near_o or_o near_o to_o ephesus_n above_o half_a as_o near_o again_o as_o macedon_n be_v yet_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v that_o to_o go_v thither_o first_o because_o he_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v that_o quick_o dispatch_v so_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v go_v first_o thither_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v back_o to_o corinth_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o for_o he_o may_v land_n at_o thessalonica_n or_o at_o ephesus_n and_o round_o all_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o illyrium_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o corinth_n which_o be_v very_o opportune_a and_o fit_a because_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o ionian_a sea_n that_o he_o may_v take_v ship_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o country_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o tyrus_n and_o so_o sail_v for_o corinth_n he_o desire_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o expect_v he_o for_o now_o he_o be_v to_o go_v about_o that_o business_n and_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o journey_n he_o will_v remember_v they_o and_o come_v and_o order_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n with_o they_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n collection_n and_o gather_v at_o corinth_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v come_v to_o a_o great_a fumme_n or_o perhaps_o that_o it_o may_v fail_v of_o that_o sum_n that_o it_o may_v come_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o pronounce_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o then_o i_o will_v go_v 1._o part_n of_o the_o text_n 1._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o condition_n resolutio_fw-la 1._o conditio_fw-la 2._o resolutio_fw-la in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a my_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v beseem_v the_o person_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o attend_v it_o and_o to_o guard_v it_o i_o will_v go_v with_o it_o that_o be_v the_o resolution_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a than_o he_o promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o that_o although_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v spare_v for_o he_o be_v to_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o intend_v worldly_a thing_n so_o much_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o weakness_n and_o with_o the_o frailty_n and_o want_v of_o his_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o that_o function_n for_o a_o while_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o text_n he_o come_v to_o a_o private_a overture_n concern_v their_o familiar_a state_n now_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_n concern_v the_o church_n abroad_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v they_o he_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v they_o and_o see_v their_o order_n to_o congratulate_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o reprehend_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o and_o then_o the_o time_n when_o not_o present_o but_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v go_v to_o macedonia_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o therefore_o they_o must_v stay_v for_o he_o till_o that_o journey_n be_v finish_v these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v condition_n 1_o part._n the_o condition_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o condition_n that_o he_o propound_v in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a if_o you_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o go_v but_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n it_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a sense_n and_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o worth_n in_o your_o collection_n as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o beseem_v the_o legacy_n and_o ambassage_n of_o a_o apostle_n than_o i_o will_v undertake_v it_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o contrary_a passage_n to_o that_o which_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o to_o look_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o give_v animal_n as_o they_o say_v not_o to_o number_v and_o estimate_v man_n benefit_n that_o be_v give_v frank_o and_o free_o but_o to_o take_v the_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v the_o giver_n to_o bestow_v it_o but_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o intimate_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n look_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o their_o suit_n and_o brief_n and_o supplication_n not_o with_o a_o niggardly_a hand_n not_o with_o a_o perfunctory_a kind_n of_o service_n but_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o some_o state_n according_a to_o a_o man_n ability_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o dignity_n in_o the_o work_n for_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v small_a and_o slender_a they_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o dignity_n in_o they_o although_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o the_o poor_a gift_n be_v as_o great_o reward_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a cast_n in_o because_o she_o cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o substance_n but_o yet_o when_o man_n part_v with_o it_o hunsh_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n and_o he_o that_o be_v worth_a thousand_o of_o pound_n will_v give_v but_o a_o poor_a penny_n to_o a_o general_a or_o common_a good_a or_o a_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a and_o disproportionable_a to_o the_o state_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v he_o as_o it_o be_v now_o adays_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a contribution_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n which_o the_o apostle_n think_v have_v no_o worth_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v go_v with_o such_o a_o collection_n but_o any_o vulgar_a man_n may_v go_v with_o such_o a_o vulgar_a sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o it_o come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o some_o length_n of_o time_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v befit_v i_o also_o to_o attend_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v ill_o be_v spare_v from_o
and_o the_o cream_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o man_n when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o bran_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v flower_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a retribution_n and_o unjust_a and_o it_o bring_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o residue_n upon_o the_o stock_n that_o remain_v so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n upon_o condition_n that_o their_o collection_n be_v fair_a and_o worthy_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v go_v with_o it_o wherein_o we_o see_v and_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a that_o man_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o strong_a word_n and_o motive_n or_o else_o charity_n be_v so_o cold_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n he_o beg_v close_o but_o yet_o very_o strong_o and_o efficacious_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o go_v and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o whereas_o the_o brethren_n will_v take_v it_o more_o grateful_o and_o more_o acceptable_a if_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o it_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o they_o will_v look_v to_o this_o that_o their_o collection_n shall_v be_v worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v beseem_v his_o presence_n than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o loose_v his_o labour_n to_o go_v about_o a_o small_a unworthy_a pittance_n that_o beseem_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o something_o like_o himself_o something_o beseem_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v go_v as_o the_o common_a provost_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o only_o their_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a food_n so_o herein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o close_a exhortation_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o purse_n once_o again_o that_o they_o may_v augment_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v collect_v spare_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v and_o set_v down_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o particular_a giver_n for_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n give_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v and_o deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n now_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o a_o familiar_a promise_n promise_n s._n paul_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o come_n to_o corinth_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a he_o tell_v they_o now_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a motion_n make_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o come_v to_o corinth_n to_o redress_v certain_a abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o that_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o now_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v another_o journey_n to_o pass_v he_o must_v first_o go_v to_o macedonia_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o by_o his_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o epistle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o person_n but_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n for_o the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o corinth_n be_v daily_o lade_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o impostor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o because_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v thither_o i_o say_v the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v over-quelled_n with_o the_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o these_o their_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o interpose_v himself_o and_o his_o authority_n that_o thereby_o thing_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o reform_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o concern_v this_o come_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v two_o condition_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o one_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fear_n the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o promise_n the_o one_o of_o threaten_a the_o other_o of_o comfort_n in_o 1._o cor._n 4.15.16_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a seducer_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v among_o they_o therefore_o they_o disperse_v their_o seduce_a doctrine_n upon_o that_o presumption_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v thither_o they_o think_v either_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opposite_n that_o be_v there_o or_o else_o that_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n that_o employ_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o grow_v impudent_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o seduce_a course_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v and_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v not_o only_o know_v the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o speech_n but_o in_o power_n and_o might_n and_o evidence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n both_o these_o place_n as_o we_o see_v make_v his_o come_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o threaten_v and_o commination_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o rod_n come_v not_o to_o we_o at_o all_o except_o thou_o come_v otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o rod_n come_v not_o at_o all_o but_o here_o now_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 4._o ver_fw-la ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v more_o gentle_o more_o calm_o and_o quiet_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o then_o in_o a_o holy_a passion_n in_o anger_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v come_v to_o their_o cost_n to_o their_o shame_n and_o reproof_n but_o now_o have_v give_v they_o these_o gentle_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o cocker_a and_o indulgent_a father_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v come_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v i_o will_v come_v this_o place_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a visitation_n it_o be_v needful_a i_o say_v d._n ecclesiastical_a visitation_n prov_fw-mi d._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o superior_a some_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o to_o come_v at_o some_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o state_n of_o every_o church_n and_o this_o be_v no_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o domineer_a as_o foolish_a man_n will_v persuade_v themselves_o which_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n be_v like_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o all_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o no_o such_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o maintain_v ambition_n much_o less_o be_v it_o for_o greediness_n and_o lucre_n for_o desire_v of_o gain_n or_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o but_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sick_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cure_v and_o heal_v and_o there_o be_v manifold_a necessity_n of_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v visitation_n necessity_n of_o eccle_n visitation_n the_o slowness_n of_o the_o church_n building_n or_o the_o sicklenesse_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o
affection_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o heretic_n or_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a thing_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o do_v natural_o contract_v those_o material_n which_o make_v they_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n building_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o church_n building_n for_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v mighty_a massy_a body_n so_o they_o be_v long_a building_n long_o a_o raise_n they_o can_v be_v do_v with_o one_o hand_n but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o hand_n set_v on_o work_n before_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n joh._n 2._o forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n say_v the_o jew_n to_o christ_n and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o because_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o sanballet_n and_o tobiah_n and_o other_o adversary_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n poverty_n but_o belove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n long_o set_v up_o then_o the_o spiritual_a flock_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o settle_a church_n well_o order_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n free_a from_o all_o superstition_n and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a fountain_n of_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o infallible_a truth_n to_o bring_v a_o church_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o it_o require_v oft_o time_n twice_o as_o many_o year_n as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o more_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n it_o be_v a_o great_a huge_a body_n it_o move_v but_o slow_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o move_v but_o slow_o there_o be_v no_o business_n go_v forward_o with_o less_o speed_n than_o that_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o brethren_n we_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o go_v and_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n let_v we_o make_v it_o complete_a at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o look_v that_o there_o be_v no_o undermyne_v of_o that_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o tender_a plant_n it_o ask_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fence_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prune_v and_o dress_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n be_v help_v with_o visitation_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o although_o man_n may_v say_v what_o need_v you_o bring_v stranger_n to_o visit_v we_o we_o have_v sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o the_o corinthian_n may_v say_v what_o need_v you_o bring_v paul_n himself_o to_o corinth_n we_o have_v minister_n of_o our_o own_o what_o need_v he_o come_v he_o will_v but_o intrude_v into_o another_o man_n place_n and_o take_v another_o man_n call_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n affection_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n affection_n no_o the_o work_n of_o visitation_n be_v most_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o stranger_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o place_n yet_o man_n be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a and_o can_v love_v nothing_o long_o together_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o come_v afar_o off_o be_v admire_v man_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a that_o be_v say_v from_o abroad_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o light_n that_o man_n have_v among_o themselves_o they_o be_v dim_a after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n shine_v there_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o bright_a candle_n a_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v eclipse_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o dark_a smoke_n because_o of_o their_o dark_a smoky_a and_o fickle_a affection_n for_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visitor_n from_o abroad_o as_o saint_n paul_n here_o be_v to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o corinth_n because_o that_o which_o be_v among_o man_n that_o which_o they_o ordinary_o enjoy_v they_o account_v it_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o but_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o geason_a be_v admire_v and_o man_n be_v soon_o lead_v by_o they_o malice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n again_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visitation_n by_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v veniam_fw-la i_o come_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n malice_n because_o of_o his_o wile_n and_o sleight_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 2._o we_o know_v his_o shift_n well_o enough_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o sleight_n where_o the_o word_n be_v excellent_a for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v wit_n in_o he_o to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v a_o countermyne_v wit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v he_o and_o sift_v he_o out_o and_o prevent_v he_o in_o all_o his_o plot_n satan_n therefore_o use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n always_o to_o raise_v up_o mutiny_n sect_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n and_o new_a devise_n as_o the_o wolf_n when_o he_o see_v the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o dog_n absent_a from_o the_o flock_n than_o he_o come_v and_o make_v havoc_n and_o destroy_v without_o danger_n or_o fear_n and_o kill_v pell-mell_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o devil_n occasion_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v that_o which_o affright_v he_o and_o though_o the_o corinthian_n have_v minister_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o rare_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n which_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o admiration_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a rivulet_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o mighty_a swell_a river_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o which_o run_v over_o all_o the_o bank_n and_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o channel_n and_o general_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n thing_n 4_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a thing_n unless_o we_o look_v to_o they_o with_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o repair_v they_o they_o will_v grow_v present_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o house_n so_o clear_a but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v contract_v slutterie_n to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o continual_a dress_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o be_v so_o fair_a and_o so_o strong_a and_o able_a but_o except_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o exercise_n and_o with_o physic_n and_o such_o mean_n it_o will_v fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o be_v consume_v ere_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v by_o nature_n consist_v long_o without_o there_o be_v much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v use_v to_o it_o and_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o prolapse_n and_o decline_v much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a enemy_n than_o this_o body_n it_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o then_o these_o building_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n or_o then_o our_o worldly_a stock_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o malice_n suggest_v and_o intend_v and_o lay_v against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o where_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o perpetual_a there_o shall_v the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v equal_a and_o answerable_a unto_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n great_a observant_a malice_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o diligence_n use_v against_o that_o serpent_n to_o crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o bruise_v their_o heel_n coâ—inthians_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o go_v without_o the_o coâ—inthians_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v as_o be_v fit_a man_n to_o who_o fidelity_n they_o will_v commit_v the_o money_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v alone_o and_o carry_v it_o himself_o so_o we_o see_v
he_o do_v address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o come_v at_o ephesus_n but_o sail_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 20.17_o 20.17_o act._n 20.17_o he_o purpose_v to_o sail_v into_o asia_n but_o not_o to_o come_v at_o ephesus_n but_o to_o sail_v by_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o miletus_n which_o be_v about_o three_o or_o four_o league_n from_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o be_v more_o private_a and_o because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v intelligence_n that_o he_o be_v there_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v a_o boat_n to_o ephesus_n to_o entreat_v the_o elder_n and_o seniors_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o in_o act_n 20._o we_o read_v of_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o take_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v wolf_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o watch_v as_o good_a bishop_n as_o good_a pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o so_o this_o be_v the_o last_o journey_n that_o ever_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o go_v from_o philippi_n he_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n he_o come_v not_o at_o it_o and_o from_o ephesus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o part_n about_o ephesus_n he_o go_v along_o to_o tyre_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o he_o make_v three_o or_o four_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v cruel_o and_o bloody_o set_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o caesar_n the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n be_v very_o near_o 2000_o mile_n off_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gain_v many_o people_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o caesar_n house_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v henceforth_o a_o prisoner_n but_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o that_o run_v swift_o and_o win_v many_o to_o the_o credit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o scope_n to_o see_v the_o country_n as_o before_o but_o he_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n in_o rome_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n nero._n paul_n behead_v in_o the_o lâ—st_o year_n of_o nero._n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n as_o all_o historian_n agree_v so_o much_o of_o that_o point_n i_o will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v if_o god_n give_v i_o that_o i_o have_v purpose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v that_o i_o shall_v get_v to_o ephesus_n and_o have_v liberty_n and_o scope_n peaceable_o to_o be_v there_o i_o will_v stay_v there_o till_o i_o can_v get_v a_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v there_o about_o pentecost_n but_o because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o hear_v of_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v wait_n for_o he_o that_o they_o have_v beset_v the_o creek_n and_o port_n about_o corinth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o ephesus_n and_o into_o divers_a strong_a part_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v go_v by_o land_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o defeat_v they_o and_o come_v not_o at_o ephesus_n but_o go_v away_o by_o sea_n and_o come_v safe_a to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o last_o service_n to_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o service_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o contribution_n which_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n send_v and_o he_o stand_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o felix_n and_o before_o festus_n and_o before_o the_o precedent_n and_o before_o bernice_n and_o before_o herod_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v by_o a_o captain_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v abide_v we_o be_v a_o little_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n this_o ephesus_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v fesome_a what_o ephesus_z what_o a_o city_n in_o turkey_n in_o euonia_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o be_v water_v with_o the_o river_n catristell_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o noble_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o navigator_n and_o merchant_n thither_o it_o be_v famous_a also_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n which_o although_o it_o be_v burn_v before_o by_o that_o wicked_a imp_n diostrotus_n yet_o it_o be_v re-edify_v again_o by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o be_v make_v the_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v also_o the_o shrine_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o shrine_n of_o diana_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o vain_a inhabitant_n imagine_v this_o place_n be_v famous_a for_o witchcraft_n and_o they_o have_v also_o certain_a letter_n whereby_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_a and_o he_o that_o have_v those_o letter_n about_o he_o they_o think_v he_o able_a to_o work_v wonder_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v in_o sum_n this_o ephesus_n be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n by_o magic_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o looseness_n by_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o a_o court_n again_o under_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v there_o for_o near_o unto_o it_o be_v the_o oracle_n branchyde_v branchyde_v branchyde_v which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o stone_n and_o although_o that_o at_o delphos_n delphos_n delphos_n in_o grecia_n be_v more_o famous_a because_o the_o grecian_n be_v much_o enamour_a of_o their_o own_o land_n yet_o the_o oracle_n of_o branchyde_v be_v more_o true_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o prediction_n of_o event_n then_o the_o other_o be_v such_o a_o place_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o abide_v in_o for_o indeed_o as_o chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o foot_n for_o christ_n as_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v his_o stay_n before_o for_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o strong_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o uproar_n till_o s._n paul_n come_v there_o and_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o conjure_v the_o conjurer_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n and_o to_o make_v diana_n and_o the_o silversmith_n that_o wrought_v about_o she_o to_o be_v of_o little_a account_n then_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o stir_n and_o in_o a_o uproar_n so_o here_o we_o see_v the_o singular_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o settle_v themselves_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o rampant_a and_o rage_a and_o not_o to_o fear_v danger_n not_o to_o fear_v his_o cleave_a foot_n but_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o his_o habitation_n that_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o disrobe_v he_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o harness_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o take_v the_o house_n into_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o much_o of_o that_o of_o the_o place_n now_o for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o will_v stay_v time_n part_n 2._o the_o time_n that_o be_v till_o pentecost_n that_o be_v i_o will_v stay_v there_o that_o i_o may_v have_v day_n enough_o to_o sail_v to_o and_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o
separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n if_o we_o can_v but_o gain_v the_o true_a and_o most_o perfect_a sense_n we_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v this_o text_n for_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v and_o then_o how_o the_o word_n prove_v and_o argue_v for_o if_o we_o find_v once_o but_o the_o true_a signification_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v the_o perfect_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o first_o then_o the_o church_n have_v take_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o montanist_n and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o marcionits_n which_o out_o of_o these_o word_n have_v gather_v a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o baptise_v of_o young_a christian_n and_o they_o say_v when_o there_o be_v any_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o catechism_n for_o then_o they_o baptize_v none_o for_o the_o most_o part_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o by_o any_o casualty_n which_o have_v intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o be_v easter_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o substitute_n and_o appoint_v some_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o and_o then_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o stage-playing_a they_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n or_o the_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o form_n or_o upon_o a_o table_n or_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o the_o substitute_n or_o appoint_a friend_n be_v to_o go_v under_o the_o bed_n or_o table_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o question_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v usual_o make_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o say_v yea_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o the_o party_n be_v to_o answer_v affirmative_o for_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o that_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v chrysost_n chrysost_n whether_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o too_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v laugh_v at_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o for_o that_o out_o of_o man_n folly_n god_n can_v ordain_v strength_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v descend_v to_o such_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a fantasy_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v up_o this_o custom_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v help_v by_o another_o prayer_n but_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o it_o for_o the_o one_o we_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v neither_o beside_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o all_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v personal_a for_o one_o for_o he_o alone_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v baptize_v for_o another_o yet_o some_o in_o the_o church_n mistake_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n think_v that_o when_o any_o that_o intend_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o due_a time_n they_o may_v appoint_v some_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v but_o these_o be_v but_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v not_o to_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v this_o error_n in_o the_o corinthian_n or_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o foolish_a man_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o foolish_a action_n have_v no_o probation_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v curious_a to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o lesser_a matter_n as_o concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o woman_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o less_o moment_n yet_o he_o particular_o reprove_v they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v rebuke_v this_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o gangrene_n of_o error_n to_o eat_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v extant_a there_o nor_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o such_o a_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o corinth_n therefore_o we_o reject_v the_o exposition_n although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o out_o of_o their_o common_a abuse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o good_a use_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o our_o divine_n do_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o err_v who_o they_o say_v after_o his_o death_n live_v and_o be_v see_v again_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o story_n of_o epimenides_n he_o that_o sleep_v so_o many_o year_n and_o revive_v again_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n he_o draw_v something_o indeed_o from_o menander_n and_o from_o epimenides_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o common_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o man_n can_v gainsay_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n almost_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v good_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o call_v for_o baptism_n for_o they_o think_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o novatian_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v baptism_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o if_o they_o than_o fall_v into_o sin_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o hope_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v thus_o by_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v make_v defiance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o fall_v back_o and_o relapse_v into_o sin_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o entangle_v with_o they_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o unless_o they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o damnation_n they_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v past_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v for_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n subdue_v our_o affection_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o past_a but_o they_o imagine_v that_o old_a age_n will_v bring_v a_o cessation_n and_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o offence_n and_o that_o then_o they_o may_v better_o serve_v god_n and_o with_o more_o quietness_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n therefore_o they_o defer_v baptism_n to_o their_o last_o age_n and_o then_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o this_o error_n we_o see_v what_o great_a man_n live_v as_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v high_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o come_v home_o but_o he_o be_v
i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o avayl_v it_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o why_o shall_v i_o cast_v myself_o into_o these_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o at_o the_o first_o grapple_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n betake_v myself_o to_o that_o more_o sure_a and_o easy_a condition_n but_o because_o the_o church_n before_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o i_o follow_v her_o step_n i_o see_v what_o john_n baptist_n have_v suffer_v i_o see_v what_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n have_v endure_v i_o see_v what_o the_o innocent_n have_v undergo_v i_o see_v what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o in_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n have_v yield_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n i_o see_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o i_o now_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o they_o all_o point_a to_o christ_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v go_v before_o and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a have_v trace_v after_o i_o also_o will_v personal_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o follow_v too_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o have_v lay_v up_o my_o trust_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o invest_v with_o so_o many_o note_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o have_v endure_v misery_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n so_o shall_v my_o consolation_n abound_v in_o christ_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v intricate_a to_o consider_v the_o many_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v slight_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v always_o be_v various_a in_o his_o church_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o view_v every_o thing_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o firm_a and_o solid_a augustne_v augustne_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v god_n will_v have_v his_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o full_a of_o divers_a sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o idle_a fellow_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o will_v rouse_v up_o the_o diligence_n of_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o diligent_a and_o careful_a but_o only_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o sense_n from_o negligent_a and_o careless_a man_n but_o he_o open_v it_o again_o to_o those_o that_o knock_v as_o christ_n say_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o those_o two_o word_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v word_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o fight_v with_o beast_n second_o what_o it_o be_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o though_o the_o divers_a edition_n and_o translation_n have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o authentical_a but_o a_o man_n may_v give_v another_o exposition_n as_o good_a and_o as_o full_a of_o authority_n as_o that_o and_o then_o after_o the_o exposition_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o trouble_n division_n division_n 1_o what_o it_o be_v and_o 2_o where_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o trouble_n as_o be_v to_o death_n and_o to_o very_a destruction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o and_o by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o ingenious_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o great_a triumph_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n 2.13_o apoc._n 2.13_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v there_o be_v dyana_n temple_n the_o most_o famous_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 19.35_o act_n 19.35_o be_v there_o more_o conspicuous_o than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n where_o man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n and_o then_o last_o to_o gather_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n without_o profit_n the_o great_a adventurer_n of_o the_o world_n they_o still_o propose_v to_o themselves_o end_v of_o profit_n to_o what_o good_a to_o what_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o man_n wit_n on_o work_n it_o be_v that_o which_o command_v the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o far_o and_o foreign_a country_n and_o he_o that_o work_v without_o a_o end_n without_o apparent_a profit_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o frantic_a therefore_o so_o must_v i_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n only_o to_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o mad_a but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n before_o i_o or_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o or_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v thus_o delude_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o hazard_n &_o to_o have_v no_o profit_n to_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o after_o our_o trouble_n to_o have_v nothing_o for_o our_o labour_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o insensate_a therefore_o because_o we_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o why_o do_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o if_o i_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o profit_n than_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o suffer_v be_v mad_a and_o furious_a man_n but_o we_o be_v not_o mad_a nor_o furious_a but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v trust_v 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v assist_v i_o and_o first_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n a_o great_a many_o sound_a divine_n hold_v it_o true_a in_o the_o letter_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v to_o beast_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o among_o the_o several_a torment_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o persecutor_n this_o be_v one_o kind_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n by_o set_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o stage_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o panther_n leopard_n lion_n or_o bear_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o tug_v for_o their_o life_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n this_o have_v be_v always_o one_o kind_n of_o their_o persecution_n we_o see_v it_o also_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n king_n darius_n 6.16_o dan._n 6.16_o upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lion_n be_v famish_v a_o long_a time_n
by_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v that_o although_o he_o go_v to_o macedonia_n yet_o if_o news_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o post_n send_v to_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o asia_n if_o news_n i_o say_v be_v bring_v he_o that_o he_o must_v go_v with_o they_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o other_o action_n and_o intend_v this_o we_o see_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o tie_v not_o a_o man_n to_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o it_o give_v he_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o collection_n which_o the_o corinthian_n make_v although_o it_o be_v great_a yet_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v transport_v very_o quick_o and_o fine_o or_o otherwise_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v take_v it_o with_o he_o from_o ephesus_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o carry_v it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v nor_o the_o particular_a place_n certain_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o carry_v it_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v the_o money_n himself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o put_v from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o double_a deal_n suspicion_n s._n paul_n care_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v intervert_fw-la the_o money_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o some_o other_o purpose_n than_o they_o intend_v it_o or_o make_v himself_o rich_a of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n he_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o this_o argue_v the_o sweetness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o it_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o apostolical_a place_n that_o deal_n with_o apostolical_a matter_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o conceit_n that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_a stick_n to_o their_o finger_n but_o that_o they_o may_v shake_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o garment_n and_o quit_v themselves_o in_o all_o cause_n wherein_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o interest_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o false_a steward_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v austin_n that_o if_o the_o collection_n come_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n myself_o for_o then_o some_o sycophant_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n some_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v there_o will_v have_v object_v and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o better_a by_o it_o no_o say_v he_o but_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v appoint_v and_o put_v in_o authority_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o a_o man_n must_v wash_v his_o hand_n from_o all_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n that_o will_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n or_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o god_n he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o wrong_v or_o defraud_v in_o judgement_n or_o any_o way_n in_o any_o intention_n let_v he_o speak_v and_o as_o zacheus_n say_v i_o will_v restore_v he_o four_o fold_n 9_o luk._n 19_o 9_o these_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o somewhat_o the_o better_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o bear_v their_o charge_n upon_o god_n stock_n and_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o perhaps_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v loath_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o these_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o no_o true_a transporter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o if_o they_o can_v disburden_v and_o discharge_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o charge_n in_o the_o carriage_n they_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n chrysostome_n it_o seem_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o companion_n in_o his_o time_n for_o say_v he_o the_o collection_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v always_o call_v upon_o you_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a give_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n which_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o but_o will_v speak_v it_o as_o long_o as_o god_n give_v i_o my_o voice_n this_o calling_n and_o cry_v for_o the_o poor_a it_o make_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o treasure_n that_o we_o feed_v ourselves_o in_o private_a with_o you_o think_v that_o the_o priesthood_n live_v upon_o this_o nay_o say_v he_o we_o defy_v all_o such_o cogitation_n we_o give_v you_o the_o gospel_n free_o without_o any_o charge_n and_o although_o we_o work_v not_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v with_o our_o hand_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o we_o have_v endowment_n to_o live_v upon_o of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v so_o much_o church-land_n to_o maintain_v we_o that_o we_o abound_v and_o we_o seek_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o you_o for_o our_o own_o self_n but_o we_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o indigent_a poor_a that_o be_v errant_a and_o go_v about_o the_o street_n and_o for_o such_o as_o want_v upon_o casualty_n by_o reason_n of_o fire_n by_o robbery_n or_o by_o drown_v or_o by_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o trade_n or_o be_v captivate_v by_o infidel_n or_o the_o like_a we_o labour_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o bounty_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n time_n we_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o what_o be_v the_o church_n own_o now_o adays_o in_o those_o part_n which_o i_o touch_v on_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o the_o church_n may_v call_v she_o own_o except_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a rot_a wall_n except_o it_o be_v a_o old_a bible_n except_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thatch_n where_o that_o bible_n lie_v to_o save_v it_o that_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o so_o put_v they_o to_o new_a charge_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v she_o own_o but_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n have_v almost_o waste_v and_o desolate_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o beggarly_a raggednesse_n both_o in_o the_o temporal_a and_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o complain_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v themselves_o rich_a or_o better_v themselves_o by_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o and_o we_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o they_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o shame_n but_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o ten_o thousand_o thunderbolt_n shall_v be_v shoot_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o breathe_v in_o this_o common_a air_n which_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o monstrous_a robbery_n and_o invasion_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v all_o for_o matter_n of_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n of_o manner_n he_o say_v for_o all_o i_o will_v come_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o word_n veniam_fw-la it_o have_v a_o divers_a tone_n and_o sound_n a_o different_a tune_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ear_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a friend_n in_o corinth_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o the_o one_o this_o word_n sound_v in_o a_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a harmonious_a tune_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v to_o they_o as_o friend_n he_o come_v as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o come_v as_o a_o incomparable_a jewel_n he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n where_o he_o come_v he_o come_v as_o one_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o break_a tower_n of_o david_n he_o
doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22._o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o whereunto_o be_v add_v 7._o other_o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a martin_n day_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sometime_o rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n matth._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n and_o m._n f._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o ho._n lord_n joseph_z by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n my_o lord_n religious_a spirit_n be_v usual_o indulgent_a patron_n to_o orphan_n they_o imitate_v in_o this_o act_n he_o who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o honour_n of_o this_o generous_a disposition_n to_o these_o print_a posthumes_n of_o doctor_n day_n license_v by_o authority_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o protection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o present_v these_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o your_o honour_n hope_v the_o child_n will_v be_v well_o like_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o your_o hon._n in_o his_o primitive_a time_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o while_o he_o be_v our_o pastor_n here_o &_o continue_v it_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o your_o lo._n diocese_n even_o until_o his_o dissolution_n however_o i_o have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v my_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n thus_o crave_v your_o favour_n to_o shelter_v and_o fence_v this_o work_n from_o open_a depraver_n and_o to_o continue_v your_o love_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v be_v your_o lordship_n servant_n nath_n butter_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o sermon_n shall_v have_v such_o exact_a politenesse_n and_o neat_a dress_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o revise_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v discover_v dr_n day_n spirit_n expression_n method_n and_o matter_n to_o speak_v in_o all_o of_o they_o praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la concio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v you_o then_o to_o read_v they_o without_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v exercise_n who_o author_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n you_o have_v but_o few_o author_n in_o english_a upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o few_o upon_o these_o subject_n lose_v by_o read_v of_o they_o you_o can_v gain_v you_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o thus_o wish_v you_o to_o gather_v honey_n out_o of_o these_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v i_o rest_v you_o n._n b._n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a this_o gracious_a apostle_n the_o bless_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o wondrous_o dispute_v his_o cause_n and_o contrive_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o leave_v nothing_o unfetched_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o dispute_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v discourse_v also_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o sphere_n to_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o precedent_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o faith_n frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n here_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o be_v in_o before_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o preach_a vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n therefore_o wave_v that_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n wherein_o man_n despair_v of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n despair_v of_o any_o life_n or_o contentment_n they_o do_v come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o likely_a for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a many_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o difficult_a only_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n here_o set_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptise_n over_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a notorious_a and_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o cloud_n but_o by_o way_n of_o familiar_a and_o evident_a example_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o body_n resurrection_n second_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptism_n be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o force_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o deal_v weak_o in_o prove_v and_o dispute_v but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v gather_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o more_o force_n than_o other_o or_o any_o sense_n more_o pertinent_a than_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o main_a conclusion_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o small_a moment_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n questionless_a if_o there_o be_v any_o vigour_n or_o power_n in_o any_o more_o than_o another_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o doubt_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o word_n baptism_n while_o some_o take_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o such_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o coffin_n concern_v these_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o some_o doubt_n some_o expound_v it_o for_o sin_n some_o for_o sinner_n and_o some_o for_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v
his_o own_o particular_a instance_n and_o say_v as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n so_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o those_o difficult_a word_n verse_n 29._o of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v in_o other_o term_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 29._o he_o call_v it_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o verse_n 30._o he_o call_v it_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o all_o the_o three_o phrase_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o signification_n only_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n always_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n so_o then_o his_o argument_n first_o in_o verse_n 29._o which_o be_v a_o great_a grand_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n general_a in_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v it_o personal_a first_o general_n verse_n 29._o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o land_n &_o country_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v can_v you_o be_v bapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n of_o affliction_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o confidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o lose_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n therefore_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a subscription_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n 12._o act_n 12._o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o general_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thence_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o vain_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 30._o and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o peril_n all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o baptise_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o perhaps_o he_o may_v get_v up_o again_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n so_o they_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v under_o water_n they_o be_v throw_v over_o board_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v away_o to_o plain_a destruction_n to_o ignominy_n to_o baseness_n to_o poverty_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o persecution_n that_o their_o enemy_n hand_n can_v make_v over_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n and_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o general_a with_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a instance_n and_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o i_o protest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a protestation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n yet_o take_v my_o oath_n i_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o you_o perceive_v the_o argument_n we_o will_v proceed_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o proceed_v in_o order_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a strange_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v probation_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o assertion_n 2_o the_o probation_n where_o he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v and_o he_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n but_o still_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n overwhelm_v he_o which_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v after_o death_n and_o still_o to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pronounce_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o he_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o meditation_n he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n for_o experience_n teach_v this_o and_o not_o speculation_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o reason_n can_v afford_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o mean_v paul_n to_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o walk_v do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v i_o not_o hear_v thou_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v thou_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o inference_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a mixture_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v where_o it_o be_v place_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n always_o unavoidable_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o to_o swear_v and_o lay_v to_o pawn_v and_o gage_n this_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o assertion_n 1_o part._n the_o assertion_n first_o touch_v that_o marvellous_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o die_v daily_o if_o a_o ordinary_a
one_o after_o another_o every_o minute_n be_v like_o the_o bodrag_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v still_o accrue_v fearful_a show_n and_o sign_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o proof_n 2_o part._n the_o proof_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v it_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o yet_o alive_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o he_o be_v well_o break_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n of_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n and_o let_v he_o have_v life_n he_o be_v indifferent_a well_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v not_o to_o live_v mere_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o a_o healthy_a condition_n therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o have_v his_o be_v among_o man_n he_o be_v not_o now_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o converse_v in_o our_o common_a element_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o why_o even_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o care_n it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o care_n oath_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o now_o he_o interpose_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a bond_n his_o oath_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o take_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la for_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a be_v determine_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o man_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o bond_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a his_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v will_v easy_o believe_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v win_v they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o put_v his_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o now_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n reach_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o make_v a_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o mark_v he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o die_v daily_o and_o now_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o another_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a by_o his_o rejoice_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n continual_o by_o that_o rejoice_a that_o be_v always_o with_o i_o by_o that_o rejoice_a i_o die_v daily_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v fear_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o be_v joyful_a too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v or_o boast_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o boast_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o joy_n in_o a_o singular_a measure_n for_o joy_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o singular_a good_a in_o a_o singular_a measure_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o to_o say_v i_o rejoice_v daily_o and_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o little_a despicable_a one_o even_o those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v and_o so_o that_o which_o i_o must_v honour_v our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o your_o rejoice_v some_o read_v it_o or_o rejoice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o saint_n jerome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v they_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n that_o read_v it_o our_o rejoice_v as_o basile_n upon_o psal_n 14._o athanasius_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o beza_n hold_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v your_o rejoice_a make_v notwithstanding_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v of_o you_o and_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n he_o call_v the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o corinthian_n his_o rejoice_a as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n 2._o what_o be_v our_o crown_n 2.19_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o our_o rejoice_v and_o our_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o and_o he_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n and_o say_v yes_o you_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o full_a our_o rejoice_a rather_o than_o to_o read_v it_o you_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o common_a rejoice_v of_o god_n child_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o man_n but_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v for_o himself_o thus_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v forward_o and_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o joy_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o they_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o rejoice_v because_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o may_v judge_v the_o best_a but_o he_o know_v nothing_o certain_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o that_o will_v swear_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o oath_n not_o of_o the_o joy_n or_o gloriation_n or_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o boast_n and_o gloriation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v much_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n at_o corinth_n and_o he_o glory_v too_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a gloriation_n and_o boast_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o make_v he_o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n other_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n only_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annotat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o be_v another_o read_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o the_o vulgar_a bibles_n and_o so_o the_o common_a translation_n at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v for_o your_o glory_n sake_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v with_o letter_n but_o like_o a_o half_a circle_n it_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o be_v like_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v promiscuous_o with_o either_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v still_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n as_o saint_n austin_n write_v to_o hillary_n in_o his_o 89._o trin._n aug_n ad_fw-la hilla_n ep_v 89._o et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n epistle_n he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o swear_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o
into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v we_o here_o christ_n be_v alike_o to_o every_o one_o our_o rejoice_a i_o in_o asia_n you_o in_o europe_n i_o in_o ephesus_n you_o in_o corinth_n i_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n you_o beyond_o the_o sea_n my_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n not_o of_o the_o garden_n a_o garden_n be_v a_o private_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o particular_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o all_o passenger_n may_v take_v he_o up_o and_o smell_v to_o his_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o convey_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o that_o approach_v he_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n because_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v equal_o diffuse_v as_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n all_o concur_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rejoice_v 3_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rejoice_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o stream_n if_o the_o old_a man_n work_v death_n the_o new_a man_n shall_v work_v life_n and_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o invest_v with_o the_o one_o and_o less_o with_o the_o other_o by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o common_a sun_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o we_o and_o sometime_o not_o we_o when_o it_o rise_v to_o we_o it_o set_v in_o another_o place_n to_o another_o world_n of_o people_n the_o antipode_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o have_v it_o we_o want_v it_o because_o of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sun_n compass_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o interpose_v the_o shadow_n make_v this_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o we_o although_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v always_o we_o he_o be_v always_o above_o our_o horizon_n always_o beneath_o our_o horizon_n to_o the_o antipode_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v that_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n that_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o 1.8_o heb._n 13.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n for_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o this_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n he_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o our_o frail_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n now_o man_n can_v save_v he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v anoint_v from_o a_o high_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o stream_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a fountain_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o receive_v be_v from_o he_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a joy_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n good_a will_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a to_o he_o but_o his_o spirit_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n lightsome_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o what_o be_v that_o anoint_v but_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v that_o great_a fullness_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n or_o his_o beard_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n 10.5_o luke_n 10.5_o they_o be_v to_o salute_v it_o and_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v once_o to_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v joy_n he_o be_v that_o anoint_a one_o he_o take_v of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o salvation_n last_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o amalthean_a horn_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o want_v this_o joy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o misery_n and_o terror_n and_o discomfort_v sorrow_n and_o distress_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o there_o because_o he_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v with_o god_n saint_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o it_o open_v itself_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o text_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n argument_n 4_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o protest_v and_o swear_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o pledge_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o land_n and_o estate_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a he_o infeoffe_n a_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n his_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o far_o transcend_v his_o passion_n and_o sweeten_v his_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n that_o comfort_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v within_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o from_o abroad_o by_o the_o proficiency_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o will_v that_o we_o all_o have_v this_o rejoice_a espeeial_o those_o that_o stand_v
woeful_a calamity_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v these_o barbarous_a trick_n from_o we_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a civility_n of_o his_o saint_n even_o that_o honourable_a conversation_n that_o make_v of_o beast_n man_n and_o of_o man_n angel_n and_o not_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o of_o beast_n devil_n as_o our_o condition_n be_v by_o nature_n 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o his_o great_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o exalt_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o nature_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o to_o creep_v or_o to_o go_v on_o all_o four_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o upright_a positure_n and_o a_o erect_a countenance_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o interpretation_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o rest_n more_o brief_o point_n second_o point_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o be_v more_o intricate_a than_o the_o former_a and_o as_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o misprise_n what_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o dutiful_a child_n to_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v flow_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o say_v beza_n beza_n beza_n according_a to_o man_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o man_n use_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o get_v themselves_o glory_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o beza_n think_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o before_o he_o ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n but_o i_o think_v this_o conclude_v and_o infer_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o suppose_v he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o common_o man_n do_v it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o look_v for_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o other_o have_v and_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o other_o man_n achieve_v these_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n daily_o and_o they_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n but_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o dream_v not_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n rise_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o go_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o vainglory_n or_o for_o a_o idle_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a gain_n he_o have_v no_o such_o project_n but_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o exposition_n though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o be_v not_o close_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sense_n which_o the_o most_o and_o best_o follow_v anselme_n anselme_n anselme_n have_v another_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o my_o passion_n and_o suffering_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n all_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o at_o ephesus_n how_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o wicked_a man_n there_o they_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v rather_o fight_v with_o beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n than_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n judgement_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v beast_n than_o man_n so_o that_o i_o call_v they_o not_o beast_n simple_o myself_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o beholder_n and_o spectator_n that_o see_v my_o suffering_n to_o see_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o wit_n i_o be_v encumber_v they_o will_v have_v judge_v they_o beast_n and_o not_o man_n this_o be_v too_o far_o off_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n elsewhere_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n three_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v to_o death_n so_o theodoret_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theodoret._n theophilact_fw-mi as_o those_o man_n that_o use_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n they_o fight_v to_o death_n still_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o send_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la to_o the_o stage_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o perhaps_o he_o come_v away_o the_o conqueror_n and_o slay_v the_o beast_n yet_o then_o the_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n be_v either_o by_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o halter_n to_o strangle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o fight_v with_o beast_n he_o fight_v to_o death_n for_o if_o he_o fight_v not_o to_o death_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n by_o man_n because_o the_o judge_n have_v doom_v he_o to_o die_v and_o though_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o weapon_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o yet_o when_o that_o expectation_n fail_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n another_o way_n so_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n must_v be_v if_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o fight_v to_o death_n that_o have_v death_n every_o way_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v naked_a and_o bind_v it_o be_v to_o death_n for_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o prevail_v over_o he_o and_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o law_n after_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o so_o that_o still_o they_o fight_v unto_o death_n this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o ourselves_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o we_o but_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n present_v to_o we_o the_o ghastly_a face_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n he_o speak_v there_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o this_o persecution_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o fight_v not_o always_o to_o death_n but_o some_o time_n for_o trial_n and_o beside_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v fight_v to_o death_n he_o can_v not_o after_o that_o have_v relate_v this_o to_o we_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o opinion_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a because_o of_o some_o reverend_a translation_n to_o who_o i_o incline_v more_o than_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o many_o year_n which_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o a_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v the_o best_a know_v by_o his_o stile_n by_o observe_v his_o speech_n elsewhere_o a_o man_n may_v trace_v he_o the_o better_a afterward_o one_o place_n help_v to_o clear_v another_o now_o this_o in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o common_a speech_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.19_o man_n rom_n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o rom_n 6.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o although_o here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o here_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o form_n and_o phrase_n he_o use_v there_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o you_o know_v man_n have_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v malicious_a and_o cruel_a man_n beast_n and_o according_a to_o that_o form_n i_o speak_v for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n otherwise_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o out_o of_o my_o own_o spleen_n out_o of_o my_o own_o passion_n to_o call_v man_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v all_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o must_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o in_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n
i_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o call_v they_o home_o if_o they_o be_v brutish_a already_o i_o must_v seek_v to_o make_v they_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o back_o again_o but_o especial_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o weakness_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o sustain_v at_o ephesus_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v wicked_a man_n beast_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v also_o to_o call_v these_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o by_o their_o malice_n and_o persecution_n be_v 2_o where_o the_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o this_o persecution_n be_v there_o be_v great_a dissension_n among_o writer_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o persecution_n that_o saint_n luke_n mention_n 19.24_o act_n 19.24_o act_n 19_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v against_o idolatry_n there_o rise_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver_n smith_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n come_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o company_n he_o bring_v his_o livery_n after_o he_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o devilish_a beast_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n demetrius_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o lead_v all_o the_o hear_v after_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a forest_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n beza_n tertul._n beza_n so_o tertullian_n and_o beza_n after_o he_o with_o divers_z other_z of_o the_o father_n but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o direct_o that_o saint_n paul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o affront_n at_o corinth_n that_o great_a danger_n when_o sosthenes_n be_v beat_v and_o that_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n 18.17_o act_n 18.17_o he_o after_o a_o while_n quit_v the_o city_n and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n 18.18.19_o act_n 18.18.19_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o saint_n paul_n write_v this_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o say_v he_o will_v stay_v there_o till_o pentecost_n 16.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.8_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 16.8_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sedition_n that_o demetrius_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n he_o go_v thence_o present_o upon_o it_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o commission_n when_o they_o persecute_v and_o beat_v he_o away_o 10.14_o math._n 10.14_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n against_o they_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v another_o company_n expound_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o from_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.16_o 19.16_o act_n 19.16_o and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conjuration_n be_v this_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n 19.13_o act_n 19.13_o who_o paul_n preach_v to_o come_v forth_o 14._o verse_n 14._o now_o the_o devil_n reply_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o so_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o tear_v and_o rend_v they_o hereupon_o some_o think_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o of_o envy_n because_o they_o suffer_v that_o great_a hurt_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v thus_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o nominate_v christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o rather_o friend_n and_o ally_n to_o paul_n than_o enemy_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n 10._o math._n 10._o matth._n 10._o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o i_o be_v not_o against_o i_o where_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o company_n and_o college_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n miscarry_v in_o their_o desire_n of_o lucre_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o saint_n paul_n rather_o than_o any_o adverse_a disposition_n therefore_o i_o say_v this_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o total_a trouble_n that_o he_o find_v at_o ephesus_n which_o he_o express_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pressure_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v in_o asia_n how_o we_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v above_o strength_n that_o we_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n in_o our_o own_o self_n this_o desperate_a life_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n that_o study_a idolatry_n and_o for_o their_o idol_n diana_n and_o will_v therefore_o have_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v paul_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o sedition_n that_o they_o move_v against_o he_o he_o call_v fight_v with_o beast_n and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o that_o see_v you_o know_v that_o at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v such_o a_o world_n of_o adverse_a power_n against_o i_o that_o i_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n urge_v and_o crush_v even_o to_o death_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o myself_o 1.9_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o but_o to_o be_v devour_v as_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o fury_n of_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v that_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o undergo_v these_o trouble_n for_o i_o bring_v they_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n i_o may_v have_v avoid_v they_o if_o i_o will_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o that_o abundant_a reward_n and_o consolation_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v raise_v this_o my_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n shall_v not_o offer_v i_o more_o wrong_a and_o injury_n in_o tear_v it_o then_o christ_n shall_v give_v it_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o save_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o deform_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o most_o lack_v which_o have_v most_o suffer_v here_o 12.24_o 1_o cor._n 12.24_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o thus_o ready_a to_o undergo_v these_o danger_n and_o to_o encounter_v again_o with_o beast_n after_o beast_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v single_v out_o against_o i_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o affliction_n here_o i_o may_v receive_v that_o eternal_a cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o god_n child_n use_v it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o blind_v withal_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n suffer_v they_o think_v he_o suffer_v it_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o fault_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v no_o substantial_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o of_o all_o man_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o pronounce_v guilty_a at_o every_o tribunal_n and_o be_v account_v the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o bring_v barrenness_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o plague_n from_o god_n because_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a for_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n 5.20_o esay_n 5.20_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v special_a regard_n when_o we_o see_v trouble_n fall_v upon_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o
not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n august_n august_n take_v away_o once_o the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o point_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o this_o point_n be_v leave_v weak_a and_o naked_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o necessity_n must_v shake_v and_o totter_v as_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o this_o holy_a vessel_n this_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o eye_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n under_o christ_n jesus_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o tertullian_n say_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o to_o make_v clear_a this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o lay_v this_o fundamental_a stone_n this_o corner_n stone_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n and_o body_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v it_o he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unroll_v but_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o every_o thing_n yea_o even_o from_o his_o adversary_n from_o the_o epicure_n from_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n gain_v every_o where_o and_o he_o mend_v and_o better_v his_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o evil_a world_n here_o now_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n and_o speak_v as_o the_o phanaticall_a and_o beastly_a people_n of_o this_o life_n will_v speak_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o it_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o if_o a_o man_n must_v die_v as_o a_o beast_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o live_v so_o too_o yea_o and_o take_v his_o full_a contentment_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n because_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n here_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o comedy_n that_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n the_o habit_n of_o another_o where_o a_o beggarly_a fellow_n oft_o time_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o king_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o hermit_n and_o so_o they_o pass_v some_o intelligible_a matter_n to_o the_o company_n under_o those_o divers_a representation_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o after_o he_o have_v use_v argument_n draw_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v by_o admit_v the_o contrary_a now_o here_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o epicure_n and_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o as_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o epicurious_a life_n may_v be_v just_o condemn_v as_o the_o base_a and_o most_o brutish_a life_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o their_o madness_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n or_o else_o we_o will_v give_v way_n to_o their_o madness_n for_o the_o madness_n and_o fury_n of_o these_o man_n have_v some_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o except_o we_o set_v down_o this_o point_n for_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n but_o take_v his_o time_n while_o he_o be_v here_o and_o so_o we_o that_o know_v the_o epicure_n to_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a sect_n we_o make_v they_o sensible_a and_o reasonable_a if_o we_o yield_v once_o to_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n but_o wise_a to_o take_v that_o opportunity_n which_o fly_v from_o we_o which_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o care_v not_o for_o and_o they_o enjoy_v namely_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v give_v content_a which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o want_v so_o they_o have_v something_o and_o we_o nothing_o and_o if_o our_o trust_n be_v only_o here_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o for_o this_o life_n they_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o we_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n i_o will_v hold_v with_o their_o base_a and_o damnable_a conclusion_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o because_o you_o know_v how_o brutish_a this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o the_o school_n of_o common_a reason_n you_o know_v that_o the_o philosopher_n that_o see_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o damn_v these_o vile_a and_o sensual_a position_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n that_o be_v when_o any_o motion_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n come_v into_o your_o heart_n or_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n from_o other_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n take_v heed_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o epicure_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n take_v heed_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o epicure_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o beastly_a and_o filthy_a than_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o happiness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n such_o man_n be_v the_o very_a sink_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o connexion_n and_o joint_v of_o these_o with_o the_o word_n before_o argument_n division_n into_o the_o connexion_n and_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v which_o have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v a_o poison_n second_o a_o counterpoison_v a_o remedy_n or_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n the_o poison_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o best_a be_v fain_o to_o work_v with_o poison_n sometime_o and_o the_o more_o infectious_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o poison_n they_o use_v now_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v this_o poison_n of_o they_o into_o physic_n he_o bring_v a_o counter_a poison_n the_o poison_n i_o say_v be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o antidote_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o the_o pestilent_a heart_n he_o bring_v not_o in_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o epicure_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o their_o profession_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n first_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v be_v as_o beastly_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o day_n the_o beastly_a conclusion_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o that_o have_v but_o till_o to_o morrow_n to_o live_v have_v need_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o to_o day_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v and_o swill_v and_o play_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a corrupt_v of_o man_n nature_n and_o understanding_n then_o for_o the_o antidote_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v against_o it_o first_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n be_v not_o deceive_v he_o give_v a_o general_a caution_n take_v heed_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o base_a charm_n of_o these_o siren_n song_n be_v not_o deceive_v second_o he_o give_v a_o demonstration_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v chief_o seek_v
that_o be_v we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o discourse_n and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o poet_n menander_n for_o say_v he_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v evil_a word_n and_o all_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n they_o take_v away_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n whereby_o humane_a society_n be_v maintain_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v the_o verse_n of_o a_o poet_n a_o profane_a heathen_a man_n to_o signify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o when_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v second_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o verse_n wherein_o he_o put_v two_o great_a adversary_n and_o antagonist_n together_o good_a manner_n and_o evil_a word_n and_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a action_n pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o one_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v prevalent_a over_o the_o other_o for_o although_o good_a manner_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o evil_a word_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v weak_a by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o corruption_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o that_o evil_a word_n apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o evil_a leaven_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o monstrous_a effect_n of_o corruption_n then_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a deficiency_n for_o corruption_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v manner_n and_o what_o be_v good_a manner_n 2_o what_o be_v conference_n and_o what_o be_v bad_a conference_n 3_o what_o be_v corruption_n and_o how_o it_o be_v root_v and_o wrought_v upon_o good_a manner_n and_o how_o good_a manner_n shall_v be_v careful_o maintain_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n purpose_n 1_o part._n the_o purpose_n first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o which_o saint_n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o large_a exposition_n of_o for_o they_o think_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v be_v not_o seduce_v that_o he_o mean_v get_v you_o from_o your_o country_n get_v you_o from_o your_o city_n and_o run_v into_o some_o other_o country_n for_o among_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o therefore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v in_o that_o fantastical_a novel_a of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o church_n think_v itself_o the_o only_a church_n and_o every_o nation_n think_v itself_o better_a than_o another_o nation_n and_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n the_o most_o luciferous_a pride_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o if_o that_o once_o be_v suffer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o nor_o there_o can_v be_v no_o form_n nor_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a body_n of_o a_o schismatical_a company_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sand_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v to_o &_o fro_o whereas_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o rock_n or_o as_o the_o solid_a earth_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a storm_n a_o great_a earthquake_n that_o must_v break_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o that_o can_v scatter_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v fast_o knit_v and_o compact_v together_o aug._n aug._n saint_n austin_n therefore_o to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o weapon_n wherein_o they_o glory_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o outward_a separation_n but_o a_o spiritual_a he_o do_v not_o cease_v say_v he_o to_o bid_v you_o separate_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o he_o bid_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o your_o live_n together_o in_o one_o city_n or_o in_o one_o house_n but_o he_o fear_v your_o consent_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v you_o separate_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o you_o do_v not_o misbeleeve_v for_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v two_o great_a faction_n in_o corinth_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o separate_v not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o manner_n evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o manner_n keep_v that_o unspotted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o in_o manner_n one_o from_o another_o not_o in_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o house_n or_o their_o city_n but_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o sinner_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v nor_o consent_n to_o a_o heretic_n to_o think_v as_o he_o think_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v mistake_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o he_o be_v so_o saint_n austin_n true_o expound_v the_o text._n how_o be_v it_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n write_v to_o certain_a lady_n and_o virgin_n that_o be_v nun_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o open_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v your_o country_n for_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o because_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o cell_n and_o nunnery_n and_o monastery_n to_o live_v alone_o therefore_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v best_a secure_v that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n seclude_v from_o the_o sinful_a schismatical_a company_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n therefore_o we_o ground_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o whatsoever_o suspicion_n there_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n either_o already_o prevalent_a or_o else_o likely_a to_o prevail_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o tenant_n assure_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v here_o from_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o deceive_v you_o know_v what_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n much_o more_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o devil_n way_n byway_n of_o error_n that_o lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v err_v by_o his_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o lose_a labour_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n a_o man_n must_v either_o come_v back_o again_o which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o much_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n or_o else_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o further_a danger_n as_o those_o that_o use_v to_o travel_v know_v a_o man_n be_v better_o creep_v in_o the_o right_a way_n than_o to_o gallop_v in_o a_o by-way_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o the_o fair_a tract_n and_o the_o best_a beat_v of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o either_o it_o end_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n to_o he_o that_o prosecute_v it_o and_o hold_v on_o in_o it_o or_o to_o he_o that_o lagge_n in_o it_o eternal_a desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a intention_n of_o this_o way_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n so_o there_o be_v a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o our_o bless_a travel_n when_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o promise_n and_o come_v from_o traveller_n to_o be_v comprehender_n therefore_o as_o the_o way_n of_o manner_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o
the_o best-way_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o way_n above_o all_o other_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o error_n and_o gross_a mistake_n or_o if_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o man_n be_v man_n and_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v there_o be_v none_o free_a from_o error_n but_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o way_n that_o man_n now_o and_o then_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o contrary_a probability_n of_o byway_n which_o sometime_o seem_v fair_a than_o the_o right_a way_n than_o the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o make_v their_o error_n short_a by_o come_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o more_o fool_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o come_v quick_o into_o the_o way_n again_o he_o lose_v the_o less_o time_n and_o the_o less_o labour_n all_o error_n and_o foolish_a action_n the_o less_o time_n they_o continue_v the_o more_o honourable_a they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o be_v protract_v and_o draw_v long_o than_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v salvation_n itself_o can_v save_v that_o family_n that_o throw_v itself_o into_o downefal_v and_o precipice_n therefore_o err_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o be_v but_o man_n come_v back_o present_o i_o call_v you_o back_o now_o you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n you_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v recover_v the_o loss_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o your_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n that_o i_o set_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o at_o the_o last_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n now_o than_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o further_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o wander_v much_o by_o eat_v &_o drink_v but_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o man_n wander_v worse_o than_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o stumble_v in_o they_o to_o those_o who_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o these_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o merchandise_n when_o man_n have_v no_o conscience_n to_o wrong_v man_n of_o their_o substance_n of_o their_o land_n of_o their_o live_n upon_o certain_a trick_n and_o device_n if_o our_o table_n cause_v we_o to_o err_v if_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o do_v our_o buy_n and_o sell_v then_o what_o do_v our_o suit_n in_o law_n what_o do_v all_o these_o slanderous_a base_a creature_n that_o get_v their_o live_n only_o by_o do_v mischief_n what_o be_v those_o idle_a course_n whereby_o man_n wrong_v and_o injure_v one_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o profession_n what_o do_v those_o bloody_a and_o vile_a action_n of_o man_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o man_n can_v never_o satisfy_v their_o malice_n nor_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tumble_v they_o far_o enough_o into_o these_o mischief_n when_o they_o will_v still_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n err_v more_o gross_o and_o damnable_o than_o the_o other_o by_o this_o vile_a and_o cannibal_n behaviour_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v these_o thing_n and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n a_o man_n can_v hardly_o trade_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a yea_o and_o a_o far_o great_a wanderer_n than_o any_o drunkard_n or_o epicure_n a_o man_n can_v set_v himself_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o life_n of_o another_o to_o undermine_v another_o man_n estate_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o more_o exorbitant_a sinner_n than_o any_o that_o upon_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n forget_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sentence_n itself_o evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n therefore_o take_v heed_n reason_n 2_o part._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o those_o evil_a word_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o say_n of_o a_o poet_n a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o ancient_a poet_n that_o live_v about_o 300._o year_n before_o paul_n and_o as_o euripides_n after_o he_o so_o this_o before_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o those_o comedy_n and_o stage_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o good_a manner_n those_o grecian_n have_v no_o better_o indeed_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rich_a sentence_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n among_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o one_o which_o be_v in_o menander_n divers_a time_n as_o in_o the_o comedy_n call_v thais_n and_o again_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o bucolic_n say_v he_o by_o converse_v with_o evil_a man_n thou_o thyself_o at_o length_n shall_v evade_v and_o come_v forth_o as_o evil_a as_o they_o euripides_n euripides_n euripides_n also_o be_v full_a of_o these_o divine_a sentence_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n scorn_v not_o their_o say_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o flower_n of_o they_o there_o plant_v they_o there_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o act_n 17._o when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n he_o tell_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n stock_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o efficient_a power_n in_o they_o for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o quote_v the_o hemystike_a of_o the_o poet_n aratus_n aratus_n aratus_n we_o be_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o titus_n he_o quote_v epimenides_n epimenides_n epimenides_n the_o poet_n of_o crete_n or_o candie_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o poet_n a_o prophet_n because_o as_o saint_n jerome_n jerome_n saint_n jerome_n say_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o the_o cretan_n be_v they_o deserve_v such_o prophet_n as_o those_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n that_o speak_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v now_o he_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o poet_n be_v true_a and_o he_o quote_v it_o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n 1.12_o tit._n 1.12_o slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o these_o three_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n quote_v which_o be_v profane_a heathen_a man_n all_o of_o they_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o truth_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o he_o dignify_v socrates_n and_o plato_n with_o two_o sentence_n 7.12_o socrates_n plato_n math._n 7.12_o for_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o do_v not_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o golden_a sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o socrates_n mention_v by_o plato_n which_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n honour_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v the_o sentence_n his_o own_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v from_o he_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o then_o that_o other_o say_n where_o christ_n say_v 4.23_o luke_n 4.23_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n be_v a_o ancient_a vulgar_a thing_n as_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n here_o cit_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n divinity_n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v humane_a learning_n in_o divinity_n that_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o sermon_n but_o scripture_n this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o idleness_n negligence_n and_o
he_o must_v stand_v up_o and_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v true_a say_v s._n austin_n i_o see_v thou_o be_v rouse_v and_o waken_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v drowsy_a thou_o be_v rub_v thy_o eye_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o quite_o overcome_v and_o master_v thy_o sleep_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o shake_v off_o all_o this_o sleep_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o so_o to_o awaken_v as_o christ_n awaken_v from_o death_n he_o once_o leave_v the_o grave_n never_o to_o return_v and_o come_v there_o any_o more_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o god_n then_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v just_o when_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o drowsiness_n remain_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o like_o those_o sleepy_a creature_n that_o rise_v in_o their_o sleep_n and_o go_v about_o their_o business_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o know_v not_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o kell_n or_o skin_n want_v in_o the_o brain_n wherein_o memory_n shall_v be_v retentive_a therefore_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n but_o god_n will_v have_v man_n so_o waken_v as_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o portion_n of_o this_o drowsiness_n rest_n in_o they_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v much_o sleep_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o be_v most_o watchful_a there_o be_v infinite_a heaviness_n and_o slumber_n wait_v upon_o they_o god_n be_v in_o his_o child_n in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o part_n that_o they_o now_o speak_v well_o anon_o they_o do_v ill_o many_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o pity_n to_o the_o poor_a nor_o exercise_v charity_n where_o they_o see_v occasion_n these_o man_n be_v awake_v and_o they_o be_v do_v and_o stir_v but_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o when_o once_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o way_n and_o habit_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n of_o life_n put_v into_o he_o he_o be_v then_o all_o for_o action_n and_o for_o work_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n and_o sin_v not_o here_o the_o apostle_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o wake_v where_o first_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o foolish_a and_o idle_a speech_n and_o communication_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o idle_a discourse_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o inherent_a habit_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o plague_n that_o cause_v evil_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n and_o the_o one_o as_o a_o pestilent_a serpent_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o breed_v monstrous_a opinion_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o breed_v all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o other_o mother_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v those_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o base_a manner_n they_o be_v give_v over_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n a_o wicked_a life_n be_v a_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o come_v nothing_o but_o mud_n and_o dirt_n and_o froth_n aâ—g_v aâ—g_v and_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v well_o a_o man_n have_v knowledge_n once_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v retain_v his_o knowledge_n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o from_o a_o stubbornness_n of_o mind_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v that_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v that_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a take_v the_o talon_n from_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.28_o mat._n 25.28_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n 6.23_o matth._n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n in_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a sentence_n let_v we_o all_o tremble_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o it_o for_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o it_o to_o keep_v a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o bad_a life_n it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a therefore_o sin_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v all_o this_o false_a and_o idle_a communication_n that_o there_o be_v this_o base_a conversation_n these_o evil_a speech_n these_o distrustful_a language_n concern_v god_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o inveterate_a sinfulness_n if_o god_n punish_v man_n with_o giddiness_n of_o brain_n and_o blind_v their_o understanding_n that_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v darkness_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a stroke_n yet_o this_o come_v from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o join_v both_o together_o and_o enjoin_v they_o say_v sin_n not_o but_o how_o say_v the_o apostle_n sin_n not_o ob._n ob._n do_v he_o not_o know_v they_o be_v man_n will_v he_o have_v they_o of_o angelical_a nature_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n say_v if_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o that_o be_v apostle_n 1.8_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o if_o the_o physician_n require_v of_o his_o patient_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v disease_v that_o he_o must_v fetch_v such_o a_o herb_n from_o the_o east-indies_n to_o cure_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trouble_n and_o delusion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o desperate_a therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v sin_n not_o why_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n must_v pray_v as_o due_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o for_o his_o daily_a bread_n they_o follow_v both_o as_o necessary_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o benefit_n can_v do_v answ_n but_o to_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o these_o sense_n chief_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o study_n sin_n that_o hunt_v after_o sin_n that_o seek_v it_o many_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o careful_a mind_n to_o serve_v satan_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o infirmity_n but_o they_o do_v not_o study_v for_o it_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n so_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n because_o they_o premise_v it_o not_o before_o hand_n and_o they_o call_v themselves_o to_o account_n and_o to_o judgement_n for_o it_o after_o they_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o bar_n in_o the_o world_n can_v devise_v that_o punishment_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v inflict_v upon_o himself_o he_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o his_o own_o executioner_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v his_o head_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v nor_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o cover_v his_o sin_n because_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o as_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n say_v if_o thy_o sin_n please_v thou_o not_o it_o shall_v never_o hurâ—_n thou_o last_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o sin_n to_o desperation_n thaâ—_n care_v not_o for_o pardon_v that_o disclaim_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v like_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o will_v none_o of_o god_n compassion_n that_o reject_v his_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v thus_o
when_o he_o come_v to_o david_n now_o what_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o one_o that_o will_v fain_o understand_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o full_a this_o we_o can_v easy_o determine_v it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v either_o way_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a if_o he_o come_v as_o one_o to_o cavil_n than_o he_o be_v such_o one_o as_o the_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 22._o they_o invey_v against_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n 22.28_o matth._n 22.28_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n such_o kind_n of_o gross_a cavil_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 17.32_o act._n 17.32_o so_o the_o like_a we_o have_v act_v 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v present_o to_o laugh_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n mere_o absurd_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n believe_v as_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n say_v to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o and_o he_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o cast_v forth_o a_o broad_a and_o loud_a laughter_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o matter_n altogether_o incredible_a so_o that_o if_o the_o party_n who_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o come_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o caviller_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o free_a from_o they_o yet_o these_o must_v not_o dismay_v but_o strengthen_v we_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o answer_n and_o argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o cavil_v spirit_n as_o those_o be_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o will_v fain_o be_v instruct_v and_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o then_o this_o teach_v we_o further_o use_v that_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o manner_n itself_o may_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o ask_v question_n where_o god_n have_v set_v no_o resolution_n zacharie_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1.18_o luk_n 1.18_o because_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v strike_v in_o age_n and_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o to_o question_v as_o nicodemus_n ask_v christ_n say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 4._o joh_n 3_o 4._o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n she_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 1.34_o luk._n 1.34_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v not_o in_o mockery_n to_o disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v mist_n on_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v it_o incredible_a to_o other_o people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o i_o say_v if_o they_o come_v with_o humble_a mind_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v question_n even_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o although_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n yet_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o because_o he_o ask_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n because_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o gibe_a as_o sarah_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n she_o laugh_v and_o say_v how_o shall_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o fall_v to_o lust_n that_o be_v old_a 18.12_o gen_n 18.12_o so_o jest_v out_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v now_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o smack_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o he_o and_o return_v he_o the_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n question_n 2._o part._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n but_o now_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v move_v the_o question_n propound_v be_v first_o about_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o and_o second_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v these_o be_v the_o two_o question_n here_o move_v resurrection_n 1_o the_o generality_n and_o pâ—ssibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a project_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o blunder_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o fable_n even_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o question_n one_o upon_o another_o even_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v we_o run_v wild_a in_o this_o labyrinth_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o question_n in_o it_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o that_o man_n may_v make_v no_o evasion_n out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v more_o load_v with_o question_n than_o this_o point_n as_o how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v rise_v rendezvous_n rendezvous_n where_o their_o randevouse_n shall_v be_v where_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n in_o whâ—t_a year_n of_o the_o world_n how_o long_o this_o resurrection_n shaâ—l_v be_v in_o the_o accomplish_n whether_o many_o day_n or_o in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o what_o manner_n man_n shall_v live_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o what_o sex_n they_o shall_v rise_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v be_v too_o too_o busy_a to_o treat_v upon_o and_o satan_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v enter_v into_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o make_v they_o either_o deny_v or_o very_o deep_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o use_v not_o to_o meddle_v nor_o to_o be_v ask_v question_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o to_o rest_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n here_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o better_a life_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o those_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v can_v any_o man_n tell_v how_o he_o live_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n can_v any_o man_n tell_v how_o he_o live_v the_o first_o year_n when_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o take_v from_o other_o but_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a so_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o reach_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o a_o man_n go_v beyond_o himself_o and_o beside_o himself_o and_o turn_v fool_n when_o he_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v secret_a that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v we_o see_v till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o life_n of_o vision_n till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o life_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v or_o what_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o other_o than_o the_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n we_o can_v determine_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v
to_o extend_v this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o modesty_n for_o if_o man_n will_v still_o be_v move_v of_o question_n and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o dote_v about_o question_n 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a say_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v teach_v other_o thing_n he_o be_v sick_a about_o question_n he_o labour_v of_o a_o great_a sickness_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sickness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o so_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o celebrate_v the_o devil_n do_v ply_v doubt_v spirit_n with_o many_o question_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v away_o sin_n that_o a_o tincture_n and_o touch_n of_o water_n shall_v do_v this_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n confer_v in_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v or_o not_o remove_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o effect_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o baptism_n or_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o that_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n and_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o those_o gracious_a appendix_n to_o make_v it_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n the_o seal_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v seek_v further_o we_o know_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o send_v his_o george_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o france_n or_o in_o another_o country_n and_o he_o never_o see_v the_o man_n nor_o come_v near_o he_o yet_o by_o send_v his_o garter_n he_o be_v invest_v into_o that_o order_n so_o much_o more_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v we_o these_o badge_n and_o symbol_n even_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o invest_n into_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o can_v miscarry_v in_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o sign_n be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o they_o put_v we_o into_o that_o honour_n and_o they_o possess_v we_o of_o that_o order_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prince_n that_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o malefactor_n or_o that_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o grace_n and_o honour_n and_o advancement_n we_o know_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v still_o efficacious_a and_o have_v their_o work_n upon_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v much_o more_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o baptism_n powerful_a which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o work_a instrument_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a but_o be_v always_o work_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o put_v they_o into_o honour_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n before_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o high_a dignity_n it_o follow_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o conveyance_n as_o man_n be_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a and_o permanent_a it_o be_v inherent_a it_o be_v real_o confer_v upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o question_n upon_o it_o but_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n to_o follow_v our_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 135.6_o psal_n 135.6_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n too_o that_o be_v those_o three_o cardinal_n virtue_n those_o three_o principal_a stem_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o child_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o must_v come_v to_o age_n first_o yet_o as_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o child_n for_o divers_a month_n and_o perhaps_o for_o divers_a year_n before_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o speech_n and_o converse_v so_o these_o grace_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o child_n although_o they_o do_v not_o work_v till_o god_n give_v they_o their_o fullness_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o time_n and_o operation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n that_o be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n raise_v and_o herein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n trouble_v itself_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o curious_a and_o so_o sickish_a to_o know_v what_o correspondence_n there_o she_o will_v be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o stature_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o what_o colour_n they_o shall_v have_v what_o employment_n they_o shall_v be_v ra_fw-mi sed_fw-la for_o whether_o a_o child_n shall_v rise_v as_o a_o child_n whether_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v râ—se_v in_o his_o old_a age_n whether_o crooked_a and_o deform_a man_n shall_v rise_v crooked_a and_o deform_v whether_o a_o prince_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prâ—vate_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n s_o ch_n foolish_a thing_n the_o weak_a mind_n of_o man_n dote_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n then_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o sex_n again_o male_a and_o female_a and_o so_o as_o the_o sadducee_n thought_n man_n and_o w_z fe_o and_o consequent_o a_o new_a love_n and_o concordance_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o foolish_a heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v to_o this_o then_o let_v we_o give_v that_o answer_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o dare_v meddle_v with_o these_o hide_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o we_o can_v give_v no_o better_o fool_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wit_n to_o devise_v these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o languish_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v fearful_a decay_n and_o defacing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n chrysost_n chrysost_n for_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o question_v shall_v never_o be_v stay_v any_o where_o it_o multiply_v and_o rebound_v still_o on_o a_o man_n and_o at_o last_o overwhelme_v he_o therefore_o the_o only_a wisdom_n be_v for_o man_n to_o betake_v they_o to_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o build_v on_o as_o for_o these_o curiosity_n they_o shall_v once_o appear_v but_o not_o yet_o god_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o another_o world_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v marvellous_a in_o conceal_v of_o his_o work_n in_o material_a corporal_a thing_n what_o a_o while_n be_v it_o before_o america_n be_v find_v out_o and_o when_o plato_n plato_n plato_n say_v there_o be_v another_o world_n as_o big_a as_o africa_n the_o world_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o when_o other_o philosopher_n affirm_v it_o still_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o pope_n vitellius_n depose_v a_o bishop_n because_o in_o his_o conference_n he_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o the_o antipode_n we_o see_v then_o how_o long_o the_o world_n be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o common_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n since_o half_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o hide_v so_o secret_a do_v god_n keep_v his_o riches_n that_o when_o man_n have_v get_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v
because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n because_o the_o corn_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o jelly_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o some_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o use_v it_o serve_v in_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o presage_n and_o forerunner_n of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o heavy_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n upon_o a_o man_n the_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o work_v himself_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n groan_n and_o labour_n and_o travail_v under_o pressure_n and_o burden_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a redemption_n and_o a_o speedy_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o god_n so_o sweeten_v they_o and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n he_o so_o temper_n and_o mitigate_v they_o that_o when_o we_o think_v they_o strike_v most_o against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n because_o the_o corn_n die_v first_o therefore_o it_o shall_v live_v because_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o baseness_n and_o term_n of_o putrefaction_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v it_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o as_o our_o misery_n abound_v so_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o may_v abound_v much_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a corn_n as_o perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n thus_o another_o copy_n read_v it_o and_o what_o sowe_v thou_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a grain_n as_o perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o thing_n like_o but_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o a_o body_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o inarticulate_a voice_n this_o poor_a creak_a sound_n cold_a sound_n he_o be_v hoarse_a with_o a_o cold_a especial_o in_o this_o great_a audience_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o chief_o it_o grieve_v i_o because_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o the_o suit_n for_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a for_o a_o collection_n for_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o golgotha_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n that_o can_v serious_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o tear_n and_o much_o compassion_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v and_o say_v against_o it_o the_o very_a love_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v overquell_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o surmise_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n say_v concern_v rome_n because_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n suffer_v there_o and_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o saint_n paul_n chair_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n if_o i_o have_v health_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v from_o my_o charge_n at_o antioch_n i_o will_v travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o view_v those_o noble_a relic_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o they_o i_o will_v embrace_v they_o i_o will_v kiss_v those_o holy_a chair_n thus_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n wrap_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o poor_a chair_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o amiable_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o great_a reverence_n to_o see_v and_o to_o worship_n before_o they_o what_o shall_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o it_o may_v be_v think_v now_o to_o be_v superstition_n for_o we_o be_v grow_v now_o so_o far_o from_o all_o sensible_a and_o visible_a thing_n we_o be_v grow_v so_o spiritual_a that_o we_o account_v any_o outward_a apparent_a glory_n a_o part_n of_o superstition_n but_o certain_o those_o christian_n that_o live_v long_o before_o we_o many_o thousand_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v what_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n that_o noble_a place_n be_v bring_v unto_o if_o they_o can_v not_o regain_v it_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o will_v weep_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o little_a alm_n to_o such_o a_o glorious_a place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o name_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o mention_n sake_n the_o very_a name_n jerusalem_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v a_o understanding_n christian_n to_o some_o mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v drown_v it_o in_o his_o deep_a anger_n 13.14_o jer._n 19.8_o isa_n 13.14_o and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o hiss_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o a_o place_n for_o zijm_n and_o iâ—â—ms_n a_o walk_n for_o owl_n and_o ostrich_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o glory_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o worldly_a transplantation_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o 16.3_o 1._o cor._n 16.3_o as_o saint_n paul_n desire_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o very_a love_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o affection_n in_o all_o those_o 3.2_o joel_n 3.2_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o noble_a valley_n where_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v doom_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o press_v it_o no_o further_o the_o text_n read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n make_v before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unskilful_a man_n which_o be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v a_o caviller_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n man_n shall_v rise_v whereunto_o the_o apostle_n now_o answer_v retain_v his_o former_a similitude_n take_v from_o corn_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o body_n that_o the_o same_o saint_n have_v now_o as_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o sprout_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o small_a kernel_n and_o a_o great_a tree_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o small_a corn_n and_o a_o goodly_a stem_n or_o stalk_v of_o corn_n or_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o upon_o one_o root_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v between_o our_o body_n now_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v not_o by_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o nor_o by_o alteration_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o another_o instead_o of_o this_o body_n not_o by_o substitution_n but_o by_o ampliation_n by_o enlarge_n by_o be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o brightsome_a and_o fair_a more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o perfection_n origen_n origen_n origen_n have_v this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o
there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v shine_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o as_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n again_o even_o as_o for_o the_o peny_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v here_o be_v thy_o image_n here_o be_v thy_o superscription_n cesar_n know_v thy_o own_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o here_o i_o bring_v thou_o the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n shall_v have_v heaven_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o penny_n and_o those_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o mansion_n and_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a to_o conclude_v all_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v full_a enough_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o with_o a_o river_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o tent_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dispute_n much_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n any_o thing_n there_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a mansion_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a place_n there_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a ambition_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 20.211_o mat._n 20.211_o and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o high_a comprehension_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o these_o straight_a vessel_n to_o keep_v and_o hold_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o therefore_o god_n shall_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v he_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o hell_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o we_o layhold_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v he_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o we_o at_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v unto_o we_o those_o rare_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n will_v deck_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n withal_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a parable_n and_o simile_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o after_o that_o please_a doctrine_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o similitude_n he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o solemn_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o material_a proposition_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o familiar_a simile_n and_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o part_n of_o wondrous_a art_n and_o great_a oratory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n still_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o proper_a calling_n by_o that_o mean_n grow_v familiar_a with_o their_o understanding_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v plain_a and_o open_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o but_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o as_o they_o say_v similitude_n illustrate_v indeed_o but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deep_a divinity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v from_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mingle_v with_o his_o similitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o for_o now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v except_o the_o similitude_n before_o have_v prepare_v we_o and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n possible_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a quality_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v incorruption_n and_o never_o corrupt_v again_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v so_o deform_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o visible_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v can_v compare_v with_o it_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n whereby_o it_o shall_v exceed_v a_o thousand_o sampson_n in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n a_o mere_a carnal_a mass_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n and_o swiftness_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v rather_o a_o spirit_n then_o a_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v it_o probable_a before_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o corn_n in_o our_o field_n by_o the_o flower_n in_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a hypothesis_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o all_o those_o simile_n that_o go_v before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o 4._o comparison_n which_o i_o name_v before_o you_o may_v apply_v all_o these_o very_a well_o &_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corn_n so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n compare_v with_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mutual_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o corn_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a variety_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v it_o come_v to_o a_o admirable_a plenty_n so_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o rot_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v out_o of_o this_o there_o come_v a_o glorious_a stalk_n of_o incorruption_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o foul_n and_o of_o fish_n as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o be_v sweet_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_v then_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o this_o flesh_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a unction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a and_o able_a unto_o all_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o faculty_n and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o the_o function_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o it_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o
there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o this_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorrupt_a so_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o for_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a body_n still_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sow_v but_o that_o which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o rot_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o flesh_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n go_v upon_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o tom._n 5._o aug._n aug._n lib._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v spiritual_a as_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v spirit_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v subsist_v with_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v indweller_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o those_o pure_a sky_n in_o those_o bright_a region_n and_o that_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o praecipitate_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o dismal_a event_n that_o shall_v consume_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v this_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o possess_v those_o mansion_n that_o be_v destinate_a proper_o for_o spirit_n but_o chrysostome_n make_v a_o question_n here_o say_v he_o chrysost_n chrysost_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o say_v here_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o be_v they_o all_o mere_o animal_n now_o be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spiritual_a they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o they_o have_v spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o father_n answer_v himself_o again_o it_o be_v true_a these_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a but_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o more_o spiritual_a this_o be_v only_o in_o inchoation_n in_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o st._n bernard_n if_o thou_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n 34._o exod._n 34._o for_o as_o moses_n when_o god_n put_v that_o brightness_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n his_o face_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o brightness_n whereby_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o common_a ordinary_a visage_n so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o accession_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v spiritual_a then_o otherwise_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 17._o mar._n 17._o his_o garment_n shine_v that_o no_o dier_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v the_o like_a and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o &_o his_o garment_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v the_o same_o physiognomy_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a glory_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o very_a body_n shall_v have_v strength_n that_o here_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o clothe_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o much_o of_o those_o two_o attribute_n of_o the_o change_n from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v objection_n partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o coin_a new_a distinction_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n faulty_a in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o error_n by_o misconceive_a his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o do_v you_o learn_v this_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v both_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o will_v make_v the_o distinction_n good_a and_o prove_v it_o this_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a what_o distinction_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o and_o to_o titus_n shun_v novelty_n of_o word_n and_o invention_n shun_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o god_n child_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o although_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o a_o new_a fashion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o distinction_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o his_o own_o hatch_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a device_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o new_a distinction_n which_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
though_o god_n can_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o our_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n run_v with_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n howbeit_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o innocence_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o confer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v itself_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o own_o way_n and_o blood_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v taint_v defile_v and_o pollute_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v it_o but_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o tincture_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v it_o a_o new_a seed_n and_o so_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o perfect_a again_o and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n sinful_a flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o keep_v that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v we_o desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o that_o but_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n will_n &_o not_o on_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o we_o must_v expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o have_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o death_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o we_o can_v have_v incorruption_n and_o glory_n pour_v upon_o this_o body_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o although_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v alive_a many_o million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n and_o there_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o death_n be_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n read_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v then_o second_o the_o matter_n propound_v of_o those_o person_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n or_o proposal_n propound_v division_n into_o 1._o the_o person_n 2._o the_o matter_n propound_v second_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o proposal_n the_o proposal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o person_n be_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o explanation_n of_o it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o image_n the_o corinthian_n may_v ask_v and_o say_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v obscure_a thing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o meaning_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o eingdome_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n so_o in_o the_o proposal_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o 49._o verse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o a_o image_n second_o that_o that_o image_n be_v deface_v and_o deform_v we_o be_v make_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o image_n than_o we_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o we_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a three_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o reddition_n that_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a four_o the_o certainty_n in_o the_o sicut_fw-la so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n and_o this_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n experimental_a that_o because_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o one_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o for_o still_o we_o be_v make_v to_o a_o image_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proposal_n in_o the_o explanation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v brethren_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o or_o my_o meaning_n be_v this_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o not_o to_o wander_v away_o in_o new_a quaint_a word_n in_o obscure_a sentence_n but_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n clear_a that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o then_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n kingdom_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o corruption_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o incorruption_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o place_n he_o render_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n by_o corruption_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n incorruption_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n be_v wondrous_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o this_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o high_a matter_n a_o deep_a profound_a matter_n of_o dignity_n so_o plain_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a into_o incorruption_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_n and_o one_o contrary_a can_v enter_v into_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o well_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o the_o difference_n of_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n and_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v coincident_a and_o meet_v and_o be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o corruption_n must_v be_v evacuate_v and_o root_v out_o before_o incorruption_n can_v be_v attain_v of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n propound_v 1._o part._n the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o indict_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o punishment_n and_o shame_n but_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o promise_n appertain_v for_o every_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a good_a and_o bad_a but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o only_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n for_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n than_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o because_o all_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n indefinite_o and_o equal_o but_o it_o be_v the_o
he_o be_v come_v there_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o go_v not_o about_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o news_n come_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v let_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v he_o lie_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n when_o all_o man_n give_v he_o for_o stink_a and_o desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v when_o martha_n his_o sister_n have_v give_v over_o all_o hope_n and_o tell_v christ_n she_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o for_o any_o other_o rise_v she_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o imagine_v that_o well_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v senseless_a and_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o because_o lazarus_n be_v so_o strong_o hold_v by_o death_n four_o day_n therefore_o the_o strong_a be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n may_v be_v encounter_v and_o overcome_v and_o countermand_v by_o the_o high_a strength_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o now_o give_v way_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v a_o mighty_a deliverance_n so_o still_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a and_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v use_v we_o be_v impatient_a we_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v sick_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempt_a devil_n and_o oft_o time_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o sin_n and_o shameful_a action_n and_o course_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o christian_a agony_n and_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v bear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o one_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o except_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o image_n yes_o reason_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v for_o in_o their_o death_n in_o their_o sickness_n in_o their_o distraction_n and_o strange_a convulsion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a although_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o man_n of_o grow_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v for_o their_o tender_a year_n a_o fearful_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v mortality_n and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n the_o proposition_n let_v we_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o bear_v both_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o world_n in_o any_o sort_n inward_o or_o outward_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n be_v thou_o trouble_v in_o thy_o fortune_n in_o thy_o state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n of_o body_n remember_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o image_n thus_o thou_o be_v make_v will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o face_n will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o name_n will_v thou_o not_o take_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v unto_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v leave_v thou_o therefore_o bear_v it_o and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o bear_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o lively_a assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v a_o better_a image_n one_o day_n the_o galleyslave_n that_o serve_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o galley_n if_o they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n some_o christian_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o affect_v and_o will_v cheer_v their_o mind_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o jacob_n serve_v the_o churl_n laban_n seven_o year_n 29._o gen._n 29._o if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v rachel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o think_v it_o but_o like_a unto_o seven_o day_n and_o with_o patience_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v his_o leisure_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v use_v he_o unto_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o sweeten_v these_o outward_a worldly_a misery_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v no_o grief_n so_o great_a but_o if_o we_o tie_v heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v light_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o short_a moment_n any_o affliction_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v let_v we_o put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oh_o when_o shall_v that_o bless_a day_n appear_v so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n aspire_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n we_o mourn_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o body_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o one_o that_o be_v by_o incessant_a prayer_n by_o continual_a clamour_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n of_o god_n saint_n must_v bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n again_o unto_o earth_n to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o as_o we_o be_v patient_o to_o endure_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n to_o endure_v the_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o hopeful_a to_o cry_v and_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v repose_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n now_o for_o the_o explanation_n in_o verse_n 50._o 50._o verse_n 50._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v prevent_v those_o questioning_n and_o objection_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o word_n we_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o genesis_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o image_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v heavenly_a but_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o man_n fault_n and_o so_o it_o become_v earthly_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o of_o adam_n blood_n be_v like_o their_o progenitor_n they_o all_o take_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o
notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v put_v into_o their_o grave_n for_o that_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o our_o death_n and_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o god_n favour_v you_o the_o less_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v they_o more_o because_o they_o go_v not_o to_o their_o grave_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o by_o patience_n subject_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n he_o give_v you_o that_o patience_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o you_o must_v not_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o for_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o their_o change_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o death_n although_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o obsequy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a show_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v do_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v dust_n this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o nor_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o lord_n imbalme_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o preserve_v their_o dust_n and_o tell_v the_o sand_n of_o their_o dust_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a record_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o hereafter_o upon_o another_o generation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o with_o those_o that_o sleep_n to_o the_o grave_n he_o descend_v with_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o number_v their_o hair_n he_o number_v the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o see_v death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o death_n many_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a life_n as_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o of_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v million_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n that_o way_n but_o by_o another_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n mean_n division_n into_o 1_o the_o time_n 2_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n now_o the_o apostle_n express_v and_o explain_v himself_o far_a by_o tell_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n immediate_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o trump_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v forth_o his_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v this_o be_v make_v 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o re-creating_a of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n then_o to_o create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o re-creating_a and_o re_fw-mi make_v of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n that_o be_v dark_a before_o be_v make_v light_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a of_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a before_o and_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v before_o be_v make_v orderly_o and_o distinct_a which_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v light_n and_o darkness_n order_n and_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sound_a silver_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v then_o blow_v to_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o dark_a to_o light_v some_o body_n and_o shall_v change_v their_o thought_n from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o as_o it_o wrought_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o shall_v work_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o text._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o they_o think_v it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v change_v too_o for_o their_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v then_o uncorrupt_a but_o how_o to_o sustain_v misery_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o have_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o to_z dead_z they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n now_o the_o least_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n kill_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v he_o off_o but_o then_o god_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o those_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o think_v the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o they_o read_v it_o two_o several_a way_n differ_v from_o we_o for_o our_o read_n be_v this_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o so_o it_o agree_v proper_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n now_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o certain_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o they_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o appropriate_v and_o bring_v the_o change_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a another_o read_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v so_o that_o still_o they_o make_v the_o negative_a upon_o the_o change_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n now_o indeed_o in_o their_o several_a sense_n they_o be_v all_o true_a for_o the_o first_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a age_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v exempt_v a_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o common_a death_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o sleâ—pe_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n
i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n as_o job_n 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n will_v i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v the_o last_o man_n perhaps_o the_o trumpet_n may_v sound_v to_o night_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o look_v for_o his_o come_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v come_v whether_o at_o midnight_n 13.5_o mark_v 13.5_o or_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o lamp_n light_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 25._o mat._n 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o although_o long_o since_o he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o dissolution_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o have_v it_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o what_o be_v this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v even_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o sin_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o death_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v overflow_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o life_n for_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v supper_n abound_v 14.20_o rom._n 14.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v able_a to_o mortify_v all_o to_o their_o grave_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v all_o his_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v meaning_n as_o concern_v the_o quality_n not_o concern_v the_o substance_n for_o that_o body_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o part_n that_o feel_v misery_n by_o adam_n sin_n they_o shall_v feel_v sweetness_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o bounty_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o change_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o degree_n i_o have_v partly_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o strength_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o mortal_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v heretofore_o stand_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v the_o change_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o four_o noble_a quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n former_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o matter_n that_o we_o will_v think_v can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o strange_a operation_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o command_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o this_o weak_a body_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o stamp_n of_o incorruption_n of_o glory_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o power_n will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n chief_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o restrain_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o change_n for_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a but_o not_o to_o glory_n and_o beauty_n not_o to_o comfort_v and_o consolation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v but_o to_o extremity_n and_o misery_n like_a as_o a_o brick_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n continual_o and_o be_v always_o burn_a and_o yet_o never_o consume_v or_o as_o that_o axbestam_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o be_v able_a continual_o to_o abide_v the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o do_v â—ot_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v durable_a of_o pain_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o no_o comfort_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spoil_v and_o consume_v by_o any_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o this_o change_n therefore_o use_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o that_o see_v there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o these_o body_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v we_o from_o these_o frailty_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o now_o live_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a joy_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v call_v his_o child_n unto_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o changer_n of_o we_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v change_v 102._o psal_n 102._o thou_o shall_v change_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n never_o fail_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v the_o change_n upon_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o change_v he_o work_v in_o our_o age_n he_o change_v childhood_n to_o youth_n and_o that_o to_o manhood_n and_o thence_o to_o old_a age_n a_o strange_a and_o various_a change_n in_o our_o climate_n there_o be_v winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v stormy_a and_o fair_a weather_n wondrous_a change_n be_v also_o in_o matter_n politic_a and_o civil_a he_o turn_v war_n into_o peace_n he_o change_v peace_n into_o war_n it_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v nation_n to_o rise_v against_o nation_n all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v in_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o make_v the_o change_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o comfortable_a change_n in_o any_o man_n body_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n and_o a_o precedent_n change_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o except_v the_o soul_n be_v change_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o from_o wickedness_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a change_n of_o his_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n change_v in_o his_o soul_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o this_o change_n if_o the_o lord_n change_v thy_o soul_n from_o sinfulness_n to_o holiness_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n and_o glory_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v but_o thou_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o very_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o dismalnesse_n to_o fearfulness_n and_o to_o distraction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v
have_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o way_n before_o so_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o man_n use_v quiet_a and_o with_o great_a repose_n to_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o message_n to_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n nor_o no_o more_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n till_o that_o trumpet_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o word_n he_o send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o fatherly_a preservation_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o gracious_a trumpet_n which_o be_v ever_o sound_v either_o to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o discourage_v and_o harden_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o ill_a do_n still_o there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o the_o last_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o such_o intercourse_n shall_v cease_v those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v into_o life_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o any_o more_o news_n or_o message_n from_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a privation_n and_o absence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o that_o after_o the_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o deal_n and_o affair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v the_o time_n almost_o past_a give_v 3_o part._n what_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v for_o if_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v sensible_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o must_v utter_v something_o that_o man_n must_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o inarticulate_a and_o general_a sound_n and_o no_o word_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sweet_a and_o significant_a impression_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o father_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o express_v what_o word_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v st._n jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n with_o he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v shall_v be_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o this_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o i_o go_v if_o i_o go_v to_o my_o study_n if_o i_o walk_v if_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o i_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v whatsoever_o i_o incline_v myself_o to_o i_o think_v i_o ever_o hear_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o allusion_n than_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v so_o sound_v theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v to_o this_o effect_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o judge_n be_v before_o the_o door_n prepare_v yourselves_o as_o isay_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 40.3_o esay_n 40.3_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o shall_v find_v the_o trumpet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o sensible_a and_o significant_a note_n what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o point_v at_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a warning_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o intendment_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o reasonable_a ear_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o deaf_a or_o so_o dull_a but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o what_o word_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v articulate_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o howbeit_o we_o honour_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o tend_v something_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n affection_n for_o this_o purpose_n effect_n 4_o part._n the_o effect_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a effect_n that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o they_o work_v death_n and_o destruction_n when_o they_o blow_v and_o sound_a to_o the_o war_n but_o this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o change_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n observe_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v more_o large_a and_o so_o also_o may_v this_o be_v take_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o say_v st._n austin_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n they_o shall_v all_o rise_v incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v body_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n but_o shall_v last_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o wit_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n that_o shall_v never_o forget_v their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o abominable_a action_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o proportion_n also_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o true_a frame_n and_o proper_a stature_n and_o not_o as_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o the_o like_a as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o member_n and_o part_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n raise_v they_o uncorruptible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o corrupt_a cause_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o malice_n and_o vexation_n and_o torture_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v in_o time_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n though_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a yet_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o they_o shall_v endure_v but_o how_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o worstnesse_n or_o destruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o suffer_v misery_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o use_v and_o desire_v of_o
god_n almighty_n to_o work_v our_o incorruption_n to_o be_v not_o a_o incorruption_n to_o misery_n but_o to_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o work_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o tormenle_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n think_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o live_v and_o repent_v they_o again_o they_o will_v regain_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lose_v the_o time_n which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o employ_v as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v make_v master_n of_o heaven_n and_o possessor_n thereof_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v we_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n still_o use_v the_o we_o although_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a change_n by_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o partly_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o time_n because_o of_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o every_o man_n may_v say_v we_o every_o man_n may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n with_o he_o we_o have_v all_o one_o head_n and_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o think_v the_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v and_o he_o prepare_v himself_o every_o where_n he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n and_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o he_o think_v that_o may_v have_v be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o now_o this_o change_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n mutable_a to_o immutability_n that_o which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o rise_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o variety_n seven_o year_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o man_n life_n and_o in_o the_o best_a life_n in_o the_o world_n more_o year_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v glory_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v misery_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v eternal_a i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o include_v all_o and_o to_o the_o sweet_a metaphor_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v put_v on_o but_o i_o must_v reserve_v it_o till_o the_o next_o time_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o speech_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n reason_n 5._o part._n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o former_a change_n &_o mutation_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v of_o the_o saint_n especial_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o change_n as_o be_v make_v from_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o from_o corrupt_a to_o be_v incorrupt_a although_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o for_o their_o great_a ignominy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a immortality_n and_o a_o true_a incorruption_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o as_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a and_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o that_o sanctify_a company_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v also_o vouchsafe_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o must_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o be_v all_o change_v and_o they_o must_v be_v change_v present_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o make_v no_o repetition_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o need_v we_o be_v change_v we_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o this_o body_n we_o desire_v supervestiri_a to_o be_v over-clad_a rather_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a then_o to_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o will_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o for_o he_o come_v to_o we_o by_o death_n but_o we_o will_v go_v to_o he_o still_o without_o death_n therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o part_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tainture_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o mutability_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a till_o it_o be_v reform_v till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ground_n until_o then_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n so_o here_o he_o say_v in_o the_o affirmative_a oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o resolution_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v then_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o glorious_a change_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v that_o glorious_a say_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v as_o a_o apostle_n only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o also_o fetch_v some_o ground_n and_o help_v beside_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o happy_a word_n that_o glorious_a word_n speak_v of_o by_o isay_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n think_v or_o by_o hosea_n as_o some_o other_o think_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v now_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n and_o trophy_n over_o death_n and_o consequent_o over_o hell_n over_o sin_n over_o sickness_n over_o all_o infirmity_n and_o discontent_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o rest_n be_v much_o more_o swallow_v up_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o be_v confound_v the_o rest_n must_v needs_o perish_v with_o it_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o complete_a victory_n as_o that_o look_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o victory_n and_o conquest_n and_o glory_n and_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n and_o distemper_n and_o accident_n whereto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o he_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a time_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n then_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v now_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o then_o which_o be_v now_o but_o expect_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o
and_o there_o we_o cease_v not_o neither_o but_o still_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a form_n the_o matter_n still_o will_v have_v a_o new_a coat_n none_o of_o these_o content_n we_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n a_o form_n that_o never_o may_v be_v change_v this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o other_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o still_o seek_v new_a fashion_n and_o new_a form_n so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o form_n that_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v it_o utter_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v which_o bring_v matter_n and_o form_n and_o all_o to_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o goodly_a temper_n the_o stately_a comely_a body_n the_o best_a and_o fresh_a countenance_n the_o best_a brew_v blood_n and_o the_o sweet_a colour_n these_o which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o man_n it_o bring_v they_o all_o at_o length_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v quite_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v a_o further_a form_n for_o it_o be_v mortalize_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v there_o &_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o appetite_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n work_v still_o to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o a_o new_a form_n to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o petition_n that_o this_o dust_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o new_a vestment_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o to_o change_v and_o put_v off_o again_o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n on_o 6_o â—art_n the_o metaphor_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a metaphor_n be_v this_o word_n put_v on_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rag_n we_o put_v off_o for_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o close-bodied_a garment_n stick_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o we_o can_v never_o put_v they_o off_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o death_n but_o for_o we_o that_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v our_o doom_n now_o than_o this_o ragged_a garment_n and_o vesture_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o add_v to_o adam_n transgression_n it_o must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v so_o pure_o and_o so_o full_o remove_v as_o that_o no_o thread_n nor_o no_o tagg_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o new_a robe_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o bless_a garment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o but_o first_o these_o tear_a rag_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o they_o must_v first_o be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o this_o bless_a vestment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v even_o the_o vestment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n again_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o garment_n be_v one_o thing_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o thing_n garnish_v and_o deck_v be_v another_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o that_o may_v be_v there_o or_o it_o may_v be_v here_o and_o he_o may_v be_v away_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o body_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o in_o incorruption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v mortal_a the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o quality_n tertull._n tertull._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o state_n and_o account_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v divers_a suit_n of_o clothes_n but_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v pour_v multiplicity_n of_o garment_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o raiment_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o eternity_n the_o garment_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v they_o then_o with_o many_o change_n of_o apparel_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n when_o we_o say_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a but_o still_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o article_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n punctual_o point_v at_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o this_o very_a subject_n that_o he_o make_v his_o proposition_n of_o and_o this_o glorious_a garment_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v wear_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o god_n can_v never_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v better_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o or_o decline_v for_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o top_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o majus_fw-la nor_o minus_fw-la neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a apparel_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n he_o have_v gird_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o change_n 1.16_o jam._n 1.16_o or_o shadow_n of_o change_v this_o garment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a from_o the_o time_n after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o world_n and_o age_n to_o world_n without_o end_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o this_o proposition_n that_o oportet_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n both_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o abide_v
there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v come_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o make_v this_o insultation_n but_o all_o shall_v aspire_v for_o it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o as_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v in_o their_o martyrdom_n insult_v over_o death_n with_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o motto_n in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n part_n division_n into_o five_o part_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o fourthly_a when_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v then_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v change_v and_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n and_o last_o the_o use_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n a_o man_n that_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n against_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o our_o death_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o our_o life_n therefore_o all_o this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n and_o to_o make_v they_o undaunted_a when_o that_o great_a and_o common_a adversary_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o the_o insultation_n be_v in_o the_o 55._o verse_n prophecy_n 1._o part._n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 13.14_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o applaud_v and_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o to_o gratulate_v one_o another_o to_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 35._o matth._n 24_o 35._o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o no_o jote_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n those_o sweet_a prophecy_n of_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contentment_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a judicious_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o to_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yesterday_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n no_o late_a devise_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n manner_n be_v still_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o here_o in_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n speak_v many_o infinite_a incredible_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o set_v to_o a_o seal_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o word_n write_v it_o be_v a_o book-case_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v inspire_v before_o into_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isay_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o divers_a other_o concern_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n use_v we_o shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o constant_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v settle_v and_o establish_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a then_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n but_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o from_o many_o scruple_n which_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n suggest_v unto_o we_o write_v 2._o part._n whore_n this_o be_v write_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v divine_n do_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o isay_n some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o hosea_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o write_n from_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v two_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cite_v both_o the_o prophet_n two_o of_o they_o together_o 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o second_o part_n out_o of_o hosea_n that_o in_o isay_n be_v isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o banquet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n be_v this_o god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n in_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n except_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a world_n therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v as_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v still_o that_o from_o thing_n present_a we_o may_v argue_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o from_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v prove_v to_o ourselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o destruction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o raise_v god_n people_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o then_o babylon_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v stay_v his_o hand_n there_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mere_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n country_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o man_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n for_o they_o must_v die_v after_o that_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o babylon_n be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o which_o will_v draw_v a_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o all_o their_o enemy_n else_o beside_o for_o babylon_n can_v but_o enthral_v their_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o hell_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o will_v swallow_v both_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o couch_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o obliterate_v now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n hosea_n 13.14_o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o where_o the_o prophet_n discourse_v strange_o after_o a_o wondrous_a and_o hide_a manner_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
never_o any_o man_n but_o out_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v hosea_n no_o nor_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o settle_a discourse_n and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o he_o seem_v upon_o purpose_n to_o write_v in_o parable_n and_o hard_a enigmatae_n and_o riddle_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n 14.9_o hosea_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n shall_v understand_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v not_o wisdom_n can_v possible_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o either_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o death_n which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o and_o follow_v by_o the_o best_a divine_v or_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n as_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v purpose_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o quick_o home_o again_o and_o to_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v contumelious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o therefore_o their_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n stay_v his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v death_n to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text._n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o thorny_a discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v be_v take_v many_o way_n and_o for_o i_o to_o show_v you_o the_o variety_n of_o readins_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o st._n paul_n follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o place_n almost_o where_o he_o cit_v scripture_n howbeit_o to_o gather_v that_o conclusion_n and_o proposition_n as_o hosea_n say_v by_o way_n of_o supposal_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a death_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o affirmation_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o where_o god_n propound_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n there_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o condition_n always_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a to_o they_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o in_o psal_n 81._o if_o israel_n will_v have_v keep_v my_o way_n 16._o psal_n 81.13_o 16._o i_o will_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v famish_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o this_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n with_o the_o best_a delicate_n that_o can_v be_v so_o hosea_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o the_o potential_a mood_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v wise_a if_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v do_v this_o great_a miracle_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o he_o never_o do_v indeed_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o israel_n do_v never_o return_v if_o they_o have_v be_v penitent_a god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o god_n determine_v death_n against_o they_o use_v out_o of_o this_o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v gather_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v wise_a when_o god_n strike_v they_o and_o their_o vexation_n give_v they_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v if_o god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v better_a certain_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o i_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v he_o will_v deliver_v i_o which_o do_v repent_v before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n you_o understand_v then_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v hosea_n speak_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o but_o st._n paul_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n by_o way_n of_o insultation_n god_n have_v do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v find_v not_o truce-breaker_n but_o they_o keep_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mood_n and_o be_v utter_v again_o in_o the_o tense_n it_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hosea_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o expound_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n do_v actual_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a be_v once_o sign_v with_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n with_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o 2d_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 2d_o and_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o so_o much_o concern_v the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v write_v wherein_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o think_v only_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v now_o do_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v death_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v destroy_v it_o that_o be_v then_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o hosea_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n these_o matter_n i_o say_v must_v be_v expound_v as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n alone_o for_o the_o faithful_a do_v willing_o keep_v the_o condition_n with_o god_n they_o break_v not_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o keep_v their_o covenant_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o truce_n and_o covenant_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v because_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v 3._o part._n what_o be_v write_v now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o sentence_n of_o isay_n be_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n here_o be_v first_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a position_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n swallow_v and_o then_o the_o term_n whereto_o to_o victory_n and_o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n up_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v 1._o swallow_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n death_n be_v such_o a_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v confront_v he_o he_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o meet_v he_o but_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o although_o indeed_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cessation_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n sight_n fail_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v cease_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v deaf_a because_o the_o
damage_n and_o frustration_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v man_n a_o work_n with_o a_o fool_n errand_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n without_o ensue_a profit_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o any_o man_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o assure_v that_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n branch_n the_o reason_n subdivide_v into_o 4._o branch_n first_o then_o of_o the_o labour_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a three_o why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n four_o how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o you_o know_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v question_n of_o labour_n 1._o the_o labour_n first_o of_o the_o labour_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v laborious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o a_o christian_a do_v when_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n have_v subdue_v whole_a nation_n yet_o the_o mastery_n be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o achieve_v over_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n minister_n this_o labour_n be_v refer_v to_o 3._o person_n 1._o minister_n you_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o have_v a_o good_a confidence_n you_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a you_o preach_v not_o lie_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o god_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o that_o be_v preacher_n hold_v on_o be_v not_o dismay_v whatsoever_o those_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v against_o you_o and_o oppose_v you_o in_o your_o way_n keep_v the_o tenant_n of_o your_o profession_n hold_v on_o constant_o for_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o tell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o it_o to_o abuse_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n be_v man_n that_o be_v but_o novice_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heretical_a fellow_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o sophism_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v full_a of_o argument_n and_o difficulty_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v out_o of_o it_o and_o answer_v their_o opposer_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o that_o and_o take_v some_o other_o point_n but_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n open_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o saint_n basil_n basil_n s._n basil_n follow_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a another_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o brethren_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n among_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v brethren_n i_o understand_v you_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n scoff_v at_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o think_v you_o be_v fool_n they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n they_o account_v you_o creature_n of_o another_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o vain_a belief_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o these_o schism_n which_o these_o new_a teacher_n have_v put_v into_o your_o head_n and_o i_o see_v you_o have_v great_a trouble_n in_o your_o life_n and_o these_o trouble_n that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o sweeten_v by_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v aggravate_v so_o that_o as_o i_o beseech_v my_o brethren_n that_o teach_v so_o also_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o hear_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a although_o the_o world_n resist_v it_o never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n with_o heretic_n with_o schismatic_n with_o himself_o with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o agony_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bear_v unto_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o st._n jerome_n epiphanius_n epiphan_n s._n jerom._n s._n epiphan_n and_o divers_a other_o follow_v that_o but_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v the_o sense_n which_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o give_v aug._n s._n aug._n which_o be_v this_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n mark_v the_o apostle_n there_o recite_v all_o the_o intellectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.4_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o love_v although_o it_o be_v without_o pain_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o work_v yet_o the_o employment_n be_v great_a nothing_o be_v so_o laborious_a as_o love_v it_o be_v still_o do_v good_a comfort_v those_o that_o be_v distress_v bestow_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o that_o little_a it_o have_v to_o spare_v it_o out_o of_o its_o own_o mouth_n to_o give_v admonition_n to_o the_o peevish_a to_o deal_v wise_o with_o froward_a spirit_n a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a go_v about_o to_o tame_v a_o wild_a tiger_n as_o to_o tell_v man_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o fault_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v this_o so_o this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o love_n to_o the_o time_n when_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v it_o make_v he_o change_v his_o place_n remove_v his_o lodging_n it_o make_v he_o spend_v his_o mean_n it_o make_v he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 20._o act_n 20._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n this_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o nothing_o and_o endure_v all_o this_o toil_n and_o trouble_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o same_o unsatiable_a and_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o be_v still_o work_v still_o teach_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o at_o one_o time_n all_o at_o one_o hour_n but_o some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o six_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o though_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o some_o bear_v the_o burden_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o evening_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o wrought_v until_o the_o evening_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v work_v so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n 17.32_o luke_n 17.32_o but_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a as_o the_o greek_n word_n here_o signify_v a_o chap_a labour_n a_o labour_n that_o cut_v a_o man_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o divide_v between_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n as_o the_o labour_n that_o proceed_v from_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o settle_v himself_o
lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o that_o will_v give_v liberal_o even_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a recompense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o the_o recompense_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o reward_v all_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v it_o under_o scale_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o contrary_a disputation_n can_v make_v you_o doubt_v of_o you_o know_v this_o to_o know_v be_v to_o know_v by_o reason_n natural_a that_o never_o fail_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o therefore_o you_o know_v it_o by_o that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o as_o though_o it_o be_v act_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a contentment_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o know_v his_o happiness_n before_o he_o have_v it_o that_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o day_n he_o may_v hope_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o ahab_n say_v he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n let_v he_o not_o brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o when_o a_o man_n set_v forth_o on_o a_o journey_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o or_o not_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o traffic_n for_o viand_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o time_n will_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n 4._o john_n 4._o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v among_o they_o too_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 5.1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 5.1_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v abolish_v we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o glory_n so_o he_o know_v it_o before_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o comfort_v he_o in_o trouble_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o on_o that_o never_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la corinth_n collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o corinth_n 16._o the_o first_o 9_o verse_n by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n martin_n day_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o late_a rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v london_n print_v by_o t.h._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â—ven_o so_o do_v yâ—_n â—pon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o last_o head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o this_o holy_a epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a in_o print_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o schoollar_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o general_a duty_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o life_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o exact_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v touch_v upon_o it_o before_o in_o chap._n 13._o 13.1_o chap._n 13.1_o speak_v of_o charity_n though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o charity_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forget_v himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o linguist_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o common_a capacity_n that_o be_v the_o charity_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o temporal_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n more_o then_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n common_o as_o they_o come_v free_o so_o they_o come_v easy_o without_o much_o pain_n or_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o gratis_o but_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o we_o and_o a_o small_a quantity_n a_o poor_a despicable_a portion_n be_v exact_v when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discern_v a_o christian_n whereby_o he_o be_v best_o know_v the_o part_n from_o his_o own_o good_n the_o defraud_v of_o his_o own_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o divine_n have_v diverse_o distinguish_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o near_o and_o likely_a division_n be_v into_o nine_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o common_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n
of_o correction_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n to_o purge_v itself_o of_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a liver_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n concern_v he_o that_o live_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o conscience_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o his_o neighbour_n neither_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v go_v to_o law_n among_o brethren_n and_o that_o under_o infidel_n too_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o he_o limit_n the_o cause_n and_o bid_v the_o christian_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v indifferent_o wise_a to_o compound_v and_o arbitrate_v matter_n in_o question_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v marriage_n and_o virginity_n and_o widowhood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n that_o else_o be_v lawful_a for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n the_o sixth_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o seven_o be_v concern_v the_o improvement_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n how_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o revelation_n and_o of_o tongue_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o chapter_n the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n the_o eight_o common_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v handle_v most_o noble_o all_o through_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o last_o member_n of_o all_o be_v this_o concern_v collection_n and_o gather_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereunto_o he_o add_v certain_a solicitation_n after_o his_o manner_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n now_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o this_o also_o of_o charity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v receive_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v temporal_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o touch_v it_o there_o by_o occasion_n and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v great_a therefore_o he_o now_o resume_v and_o take_v it_o again_o to_o handle_v more_o copious_o now_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o for_o they_o chief_o be_v this_o whole_a matter_n address_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o be_v in_o most_o need_n the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v undergo_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o their_o brethren_n more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v knowledge_n there_o be_v priesthood_n there_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o there_o they_o have_v the_o great_a trouble_n whereas_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n before_o there_o be_v less_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o upon_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o stifnecked_a people_n so_o for_o the_o saint_n there_o he_o do_v intercede_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 15._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o legacy_n that_o they_o have_v gal._n 2._o 2.2_o gal._n 2.2_o that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o to_o have_v mind_n on_o the_o poor_a to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o i_o say_v he_o become_v a_o petitioner_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o collection_n the_o second_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o the_o three_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v send_v it_o for_o it_o must_v first_o be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v preserve_v to_o be_v present_v and_o when_o it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v transmit_v and_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v destinate_a that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v in_o these_o two_o first_o ver_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o something_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o stock_n of_o treasure_n make_v against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o then_o second_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o intervention_n because_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n at_o that_o time_n and_o last_o he_o will_v have_v it_o transmit_v and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o brethren_n and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o will_v go_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o desire_v a_o collection_n what_o this_o collection_n be_v second_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o who_o these_o saint_n be_v chief_o they_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o collection_n which_o be_v note_v to_o we_o partly_o by_o a_o example_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o a_o special_a direction_n the_o example_n be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o there_o even_o so_o do_v you_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v appoint_v other_o church_n do_v you_o so_o too_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o the_o direction_n be_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n first_o to_o the_o person_n second_o of_o the_o action_n three_o of_o the_o time_n the_o person_n every_o man_n every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o poor_a saint_n then_o the_o action_n what_o he_o must_v do_v he_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n they_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o own_o house_n by_o themselves_o they_o must_v be_v god_n deacon_n they_o must_v be_v god_n overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o must_v be_v church_n warden_n to_o themselves_o and_o then_o the_o quantity_n how_o much_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a or_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v prosper_v they_o in_o and_o last_o the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n after_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v on_o this_o manner_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v the_o collection_n be_v then_o to_o be_v make_v lest_o it_o be_v make_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v before_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o concern_v the_o general_a collection_n which_o you_o know_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o brethren_n as_o i_o by_o my_o authority_n apostolical_a have_v appoint_v in_o other_o church_n so_o i_o will_v have_v you_o follow_v their_o example_n you_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o you_o be_v not_o poor_a than_o they_o you_o be_v as_o well_o able_a as_o they_o therefore_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v therefore_o my_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n wherein_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n when_o your_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o divine_a service_n every_o man_n shall_v upon_o the_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n who_o word_n he_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o sacrament_n he_o have_v receive_v every_o man_n shall_v go_v home_o and_o lay_v down_o something_o what_o he_o can_v spare_v if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o ability_n so_o if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v but_o such_o as_o he_o can_v spare_v out_o of_o his_o trade_n and_o negotiate_v in_o the_o
world_n out_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o and_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o before_o my_o come_n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o macedonian_n that_o i_o shall_v bring_v with_o i_o to_o see_v that_o you_o be_v behind_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o you_o be_v forward_o and_o if_o i_o come_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v unprovided_a it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o and_o i_o too_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o will_v have_v it_o do_v before_o i_o come_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o be_v prepare_v that_o you_o have_v outrun_v my_o diligence_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spur_v you_o on_o and_o instigate_v you_o unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n because_o of_o yourselves_o you_o be_v forward_o enough_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n read_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o collection_n this_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o saint_n paul_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o call_v the_o election_n chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o word_n come_v of_o lego_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n have_v its_o primary_n sense_n to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o gather_v something_o that_o be_v scatter_v something_o that_o be_v beneficial_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a the_o word_n collecta_fw-la come_v from_o the_o same_o head_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n where_o you_o read_v of_o collect_v such_o collect_v for_o such_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v this_o when_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o read_v be_v the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o gift_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o collection_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o desire_n god_n almighty_a to_o receive_v that_o collection_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o with_o a_o gracious_a hand_n with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n and_o not_o to_o disdain_v it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a worth_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o collect_v come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o collect_v be_v still_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n a_o collection_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v fit_v the_o time_n but_o the_o church_n join_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o prayer_n the_o collection_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o with_o so_o they_o join_v prayer_n and_o practice_v together_o they_o offer_v free_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o withal_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o collection_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v common_o a_o communion_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o i_o may_v communicate_v with_o you_o and_o in_o gal._n 6._o 6.6_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v communicate_v to_o he_o that_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a act_v 4._o 4._o act_n 4._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a they_o think_v nothing_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o still_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communication_n as_o there_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o every_o member_n that_o want_v and_o make_v a_o supply_n unto_o it_o according_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v divers_a for_o some_o take_v it_o from_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o field_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o some_o also_o from_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o shot_n in_o a_o banquet_n or_o friendly_a meeting_n concern_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o natural_a intention_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a field_n the_o field_n of_o god_n the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o idle_a place_n no_o barren_a ground_n but_o a_o place_n that_o bring_v forth_o flower_n and_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n in_o joh._n 15._o 15._o joh._n 15._o say_v christ_n my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o vineyard_n in_o gen._n 32._o 32._o gen._n 32._o say_v isaac_n the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v now_o therefore_o as_o the_o field_n and_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o vineyard_n by_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v yield_v forth_o timely_a fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o not_o only_o timely_a fruit_n but_o full_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o demean_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v not_o sterile_a and_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a not_o to_o bear_v a_o little_a fruit_n to_o no_o purpose_n as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n top_n 1._o psal_n 1._o whereof_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o he_o that_o bind_v sheaf_n his_o bosom_n but_o it_o must_v corn_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remainder_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n law_n that_o in_o all_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v leave_v some_o glean_n remain_v still_o for_o the_o poor_a so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o collection_n and_o gather_v fruit_n god_n people_n be_v his_o tree_n be_v his_o corn_n field_n and_o vineyard_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n fruit_n acceptable_a and_o fruit_n seasonable_a in_o the_o gather_n of_o these_o fruit_n there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o remainder_n for_o the_o poor_a one_o that_o have_v nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v deut._n deut._n and_o make_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o shake_v thy_o olive_n tree_n thou_o shall_v not_o shake_v all_o off_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v leave_v some_o here_o and_o there_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v get_v something_o and_o when_o thou_o reape_v thy_o field_n thou_o shall_v not_o rake_v up_o thy_o corn_n all_o together_o to_o thyself_o but_o thou_o shall_v leave_v some_o glean_n as_o we_o see_v ruth_n glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o boaz_n and_o when_o thou_o take_v in_o thy_o vintage_n thou_o shall_v not_o gather_v every_o cluster_n but_o thou_o shall_v leave_v some_o scatter_a cluster_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v after_o and_o take_v thus_o the_o bless_a god_n will_v have_v still_o some_o relic_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o which_o be_v strange_a once_o in_o seven_o year_n the_o poor_a have_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o sabbaoth_n and_o rest_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o metaphor_n or_o reference_n we_o learn_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v till_v we_o and_o manure_v we_o and_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o cost_v about_o we_o so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o not_o to_o remain_v barren_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o and_o something_o also_o remain_v unto_o other_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o exuberancy_n a_o kind_n of_o superfluity_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o need_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v either_o no_o fruit_n or_o where_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o appropriate_a to_o a_o man_n self_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o collection_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v now_o so_o full_a of_o misery_n and_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v many_o
thousand_o place_n in_o this_o land_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o collection_n for_o the_o landlord_n the_o great_a oppressor_n and_o bloodsucker_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n they_o have_v so_o improve_v every_o thing_n and_o so_o rack_v and_o wring_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a blood_n that_o the_o poor_a tenant_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v himself_o with_o bread_n and_o other_o common_a necessary_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o superfluity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n collect_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o themselves_o perish_v and_o starve_v in_o scarcity_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v rather_o take_v delight_n in_o complain_v then_o conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o amend_v of_o it_o another_o metaphor_n be_v take_v as_o other_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o field_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n as_o from_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o way_n of_o friendship_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o upon_o every_o man_n money_n so_o cicero_n use_v the_o word_n in_o his_o second_o de_fw-la oratore_fw-la orator_n cicero_n â—_o de_fw-fr orator_n croesus_n say_v he_o because_o thou_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o with_o young_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o as_o other_o man_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o their_o own_o money_n and_o to_o pay_v the_o shot_n therefore_o thou_o think_v i_o will_v be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o so_o tully_n use_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n beza_n beza_n allow_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o argument_n agree_v one_o way_n â—s_v well_o as_o another_o and_o in_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o second_o be_v certain_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v either_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n or_o else_o they_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n for_o he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n explain_v and_o with_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o it_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o life_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o come_v not_o thus_o provide_v be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n now_o then_o see_v all_o must_v come_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n as_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v any_o great_a cheer_n before_o you_o yet_o if_o you_o bring_v good_a stomach_n and_o appetite_n you_o will_v account_v it_o good_a cheer_n the_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o must_v account_v they_o a_o feast_n or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o when_o you_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n require_v no_o man_n to_o pay_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v come_v buy_v milk_n and_o honey_n buy_v without_o money_n 55.1.2_o isa_n 55.1.2_o or_o money_n worth_a yet_o he_o be_v account_v a_o simple_a and_o base_a fellow_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o give_v the_o servant_n some_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o give_v the_o door_n keeper_n some_o thing_n and_o the_o water_n at_o the_o table_n some_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o inviter_n and_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o company_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v when_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o common_a festival_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v there_o be_v a_o shot_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o poor_a servant_n to_o the_o waiter_n therefore_o in_o your_o meeting_n when_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v so_o hunsh_v and_o so_o miserable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v his_o share_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v off_o with_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v not_o respect_v those_o that_o attend_v and_o wait_v when_o he_o grumble_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n you_o think_v such_o a_o one_o a_o hâ—rsh_a fellow_n fit_a to_o be_v cashier_v out_o of_o the_o company_n so_o the_o great_a god_n they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o plâ—ce_n of_o oblation_n they_o that_o come_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o temple_n except_o they_o come_v with_o a_o free_a â—inde_n to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o the_o lord_n think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o place_n fit_a to_o be_v cashier_v and_o put_v out_o because_o they_o use_v such_o dodge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o inviter_n either_o of_o these_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v accept_v i_o beseech_v you_o take_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v you_o if_o you_o be_v field_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o profit_n to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n abound_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o you_o be_v banquetant_n those_o that_o be_v invite_v then_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a welter_v to_o the_o poor_a attender_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a &_o miserable_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v no_o such_o miser_n as_o have_v leave_v their_o purse_n at_o home_n that_o make_v forgetfulness_n go_v for_o payment_n let_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o free_a breed_v child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v enable_v you_o so_o let_v your_o work_n be_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o that_o concern_v the_o collection_n now_o for_o the_o object_n whereupon_o the_o collection_n must_v be_v confer_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o saint_n collection_n 2._o part._n the_o object_n of_o the_o collection_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o our_o estimation_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o god_n psal_n 16.2_o 16.2_o psal_n 16.2_o my_o good_n be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v and_o to_o they_o i_o seek_v to_o abound_v which_o although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o other_o interpreter_n yet_o the_o common_a current_n of_o the_o father_n lead_v i_o and_o persuade_v i_o that_o way_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n make_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o bad_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a as_o well_o upon_o the_o just_a as_o the_o unjust_a so_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o his_o own_o enemy_n for_o so_o god_n do_v and_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a regard_n there_o must_v be_v a_o double_a hand_n reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n for_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o from_o god_n we_o receive_v all_o and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o and_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o feed_v they_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n too_o when_o they_o be_v in_o necessity_n that_o the_o lord_n largess_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a waste_n as_o in_o a_o king_n court_n or_o prince_n family_n they_o spend_v many_o time_n waste_v as_o much_o as_o a_o nobleman_n spend_v in_o all_o his_o house_n so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o mercy_n run_v over_o he_o will_v have_v it_o run_v at_o waste_n to_o his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o principal_a checkroll_n the_o goodly_a court_n belong_v to_o his_o
friend_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enrol_v to_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o saint_n extend_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o saint_n fellow_n member_n to_o fellow_n member_n supply_v the_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o from_o their_o common_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o who_o be_v these_o saint_n sure_o the_o power_n of_o charity_n be_v such_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o persuade_v it_o to_o this_o saint_n who_o take_v for_o saint_n to_o think_v every_o man_n a_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o certain_o that_o a_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n know_v to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n he_o must_v be_v take_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n and_o account_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v saint_n divers_a way_n there_o be_v saint_n by_o birth_n 1._o cor._n 7._o saint_n diversity_n of_o saint_n now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n wherein_o all_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n second_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n that_o be_v those_o that_o receive_v their_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n those_o be_v saint_n also_o and_o three_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o change_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n who_o god_n have_v change_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o hope_n or_o any_o comfort_n in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v change_v from_o himself_o that_o do_v leave_v and_o forgo_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v sanctity_n of_o call_v call_v saint_n saint_n by_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1.4_o 1._o cor._n 1.4_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o conversation_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o speak_v of_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n saint_n of_o god_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n that_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecuter_n these_o be_v chief_a choose_a saint_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o glorious_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n praise_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o lord_n choose_v the_o most_o glorious_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o trouble_v of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o name_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v i_o will_v but_o only_o speak_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o word_n for_o there_o they_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n there_o they_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o carry_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o lip_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o verity_n the_o best_a law_n under_o heaven_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o poor_a saint_n have_v no_o such_o strong_a persecutor_n in_o any_o place_n as_o in_o that_o and_o beside_o agabus_n in_o act._n 11._o foretold_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o word_n it_o seem_v the_o famine_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n that_o write_v of_o that_o emperor_n say_v that_o search_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o all_o stranger_n and_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a and_o claudius_n cesar_n make_v a_o haven_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a haven_n which_o he_o make_v by_o dig_v a_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o river_n tiber_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o bring_v provision_n into_o the_o city_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o all_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n as_o dio_n the_o historian_n say_v this_o famine_n therefore_o which_o agabus_n foretell_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v now_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o heavy_a hand_n of_o scarcity_n among_o they_o beside_o the_o persecution_n they_o endure_v and_o those_o two_o woeful_a event_n perplex_v they_o wondrous_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o their_o charity_n may_v abound_v to_o they_o as_o their_o misery_n have_v abound_v so_o out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v want_v want_v saint_n may_v want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v in_o want_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v very_o needful_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v all_o experience_n confirm_v it_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o soil_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v promise_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o another_o a_o better_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v many_o time_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n and_o haply_o of_o worse_a man_n than_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o want_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o want_n first_o because_o god_n will_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v speak_v to_o a_o philosopher_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o master_v thy_o affection_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o in_o disgrace_n but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o own_o bring_v up_o how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o contemn_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o will_v show_v that_o his_o child_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v comprehend_v but_o they_o can_v easy_o comprehend_v the_o world_n and_o cast_v it_o behind_o they_o for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o expect_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o scorn_v these_o thing_n below_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n only_o as_o severus_n say_v of_o his_o soldier_n that_o those_o be_v his_o best_a soldier_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v naught_o so_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v train_v up_o in_o poverty_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v if_o you_o will_v bring_v up_o a_o boy_n a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v a_o soldier_n learn_v he_o first_o to_o endure_v poverty_n learn_v he_o to_o lie_v hard_a to_o fare_v hard_a to_o encounter_v all_o the_o hardage_n which_o nature_n itself_o can_v hardly_o bear_v and_o which_o these_o delicious_a fellow_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o let_v they_o first_o master_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o want_v not_o because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o nor_o because_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o help_v they_o for_o those_o that_o he_o will_v give_v heaven_n to_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v for_o
regard_n of_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a gal._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 2._o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o do_v find_v and_o settle_v this_o constitution_n as_o strong_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n so_o this_o of_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v extend_v their_o hand_n by_o good_a work_n to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o member_n which_o be_v want_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n or_o present_v this_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n they_o yield_v the_o harvest_n which_o god_n child_n which_o be_v his_o fruitful_a field_n yield_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o shot_n they_o pay_v which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a person_n but_o bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o own_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o make_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o the_o just_a yet_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o common_a refuse_n of_o man_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n but_o a_o select_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o that_o the_o most_o hot_a and_o sharp_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o suffer_v so_o ill_a as_o it_o suffer_v from_o itself_o all_o civil_a war_n and_o intestine_a discord_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o prerogative_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o endure_v that_o a_o new_a religion_n shall_v come_v and_o confront_v they_o and_o put_v that_o out_o of_o place_n but_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n but_o present_o there_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n to_o thrust_v that_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o again_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o agabus_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v provision_n against_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o scarcity_n now_o the_o quantity_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n disposition_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v charity_n compulsive_a but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o freewill_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o gracious_a and_o the_o better_o accept_v with_o god_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o withal_o according_a as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o good_a voyage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o scant_v and_o balk_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o shall_v give_v much_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v give_v of_o that_o little_a according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n so_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v up_o by_o himself_o by_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n appoint_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n or_o because_o he_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o it_o by_o trust_v of_o other_o or_o because_o some_o have_v so_o little_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v it_o every_o week_n be_v so_o small_a but_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o they_o that_o many_o little_n may_v make_v a_o much_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convenient_a sum_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o lay_v up_o by_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o take_v account_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v forth_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o fail_v of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v when_o no_o friend_n shall_v help_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n they_o may_v have_v some_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n they_o may_v find_v some_o treasure_n there_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bank_n there_o to_o give_v they_o refresh_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v out_v in_o england_n when_o he_o be_v outlaw_v or_o banish_v if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o can_v have_v a_o bank_n at_o venice_n or_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o can_v go_v to_o his_o friend_n there_o and_o have_v somewhat_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o trusty_a hand_n he_o be_v as_o well_o there_o almost_o as_o he_o be_v here_o so_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o we_o can_v deny_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o better_a there_o than_o we_o be_v here_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o habitation_n we_o will_v fain_o keep_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v although_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a condition_n now_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n all_o our_o almsdeed_n be_v send_v before_o as_o a_o treasure_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n in_o a_o faithful_a hand_n not_o in_o a_o mountebank_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o trusty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o will_v repay_v we_o again_o and_o will_v repay_v we_o with_o interest_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n upon_o interest_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thesaurus_fw-la a_o treasure_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o we_o proceed_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o text_n collection_n the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v what_o day_n what_o time_n he_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o this_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o that_o be_v note_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n second_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o incentives_n reason_n and_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o this_o because_o charity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v man_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o they_o by_o very_o attractive_a and_o forcible_a reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v win_v though_o not_o constrain_v and_o force_v their_o piety_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o common_a example_n for_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v propound_v they_o diverse_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o method_n of_o teach_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n of_o teach_v how_o will_v he_o therefore_o win_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v unto_o strange_a poor_a when_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o example_n for_o it_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n among_o you_o i_o put_v no_o burden_n upon_o you_o which_o be_v not_o general_a and_o common_a in_o all_o the_o church_n your_o brethren_n have_v go_v before_o in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o weak_a every_o way_n in_o their_o fortune_n than_o you_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v which_o be_v poor_a and_o more_o unable_a
you_o must_v do_v it_o much_o more_o as_o be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n antiquity_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o antiquity_n authority_n 2_o apostolical_a authority_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o command_v it_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a he_o enjoin_v they_o church_n 3_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o must_v prevail_v with_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v this_o and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o you_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o elder_a church_n but_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o must_v do_v so_o much_o more_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o better_a ability_n than_o they_o that_o be_v one_o motive_n another_o incentive_a be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o convoy_n for_o it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o falsehood_n but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v reasonable_a willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v best_o like_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o choose_v certain_a fit_a man_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o money_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v with_o money_n he_o may_v trust_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n almost_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o man_n not_o as_o may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a of_o other_o man_n good_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o and_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o will_v help_v to_o convoy_n it_o he_o will_v help_v to_o pass_v their_o blessing_n the_o last_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o alm_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o grace_n as_o make_v they_o gracious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o mere_a grace_n not_o of_o constraint_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v gracious_a the_o tithe_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o alm_n deed_n he_o call_v it_o not_o alm_n he_o call_v it_o not_o benevolence_n or_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o call_v it_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v you_o to_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v before_o he_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o tardy_a if_o they_o shall_v then_o fall_v a_o gather_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o present_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n for_o tardiness_n and_o unreadiness_n be_v a_o base_a fault_n in_o any_o man_n but_o most_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o christian_a duty_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o be_v tardy_a and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n in_o due_a time_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v when_o i_o come_v i_o pray_v make_v it_o before_o as_o he_o say_v in_o 2._o corinth_n 9_o if_o the_o macedonian_n that_o i_o shall_v bring_v with_o i_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v you_o make_v your_o collection_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v both_o ashamed_a to_o see_v your_o unreadiness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n whereunto_o you_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o foremost_a i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v repose_v and_o lay_v by_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o he_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o consideration_n that_o other_o church_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v upon_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o apostolical_a power_n and_o chief_o because_o the_o whole_a manage_n of_o the_o business_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v convey_v by_o man_n of_o most_o know_a fame_n and_o experience_a goodness_n and_o honesty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o letter_n commendatorie_n and_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n instance_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lag_v in_o their_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v their_o credit_n especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n and_o but_o a_o word_n because_o i_o will_v not_o extend_v your_o patience_n beyond_o the_o time_n collection_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o day_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o afterward_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n reckon_v for_o sabbath_n so_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o and_o monday_n the_o second_o and_o tuesday_n the_o three_o sabbath_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o all_o compute_v their_o time_n their_o month_n and_o their_o week_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o it_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o distance_n from_o that_o day_n so_o this_o first_o of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n monday_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o christian_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o charity_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o common_a treasure_n for_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n become_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o alm_n give_v it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v both_o rest_n from_o labour_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o eternal_a rest_n
in_o heaven_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o mind_n be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n that_o be_v puzzelled_a about_o his_o work_n he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o mattrr_n to_o do_v then_o to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o now_o he_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o morrow_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o morrow_n 3_o prov._n 3_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o now_o by_o thou_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v with_o his_o business_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o make_v these_o excuse_n to_o answer_n god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o say_v he_o can_v now_o intend_v it_o he_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o relaxation_n from_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v more_o gentle_a and_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n because_o it_o know_v that_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o speculation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o heavenly_a charity_n and_o divine_a operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o this_o gather_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o then_o man_n be_v at_o leisure_n than_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v free_v from_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o alm_n which_o if_o he_o have_v come_v when_o the_o party_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v day_n 2_o reason_n the_o benefit_n receive_v on_o that_o day_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o upon_o that_o day_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o life_n rise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v open_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a gap_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o meditation_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v and_o accumulate_v unto_o we_o upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o god_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v return_v somewhat_o back_o again_o some_o small_a widow_n mite_n some_o little_a portion_n to_o god_n child_n for_o all_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o something_o of_o his_o own_o of_o some_o but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o some_o but_o the_o hundred_o part_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o require_v for_o that_o great_a store_n those_o mighty_a sum_n and_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o wealth_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o little_a acknowledgement_n by_o give_v some_o small_a sprinkle_n for_o all_o this_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o collection_n be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o goodly_a in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o it_o make_v man_n more_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v reas_n 3_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o public_a meeting_n be_v make_v where_o there_o be_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a revelation_n and_o instruction_n from_o heaven_n all_o which_o be_v as_o fire_v to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o firm_a conjunction_n than_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n love_v a_o man_n abroad_o in_o the_o market_n he_o will_v love_v he_o ten_o time_n better_o in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o piety_n or_o any_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o kindle_v his_o affection_n elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o word_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n every_o prayer_n every_o thanksgiving_n every_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v bring_v some_o fuel_n to_o that_o heavenly_a flame_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n choose_v that_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o select_a and_o choice_n opportunity_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o withal_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n receive_v 4_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o n_z receive_v and_o last_o because_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v but_o every_o sunday_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n day_n and_o oft_o time_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o never_o fail_v therefore_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a saint_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o indeed_o after_o our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v still_o a_o collection_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o there_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mean_n which_o be_v supereminent_a we_o be_v accord_a to_o our_o poor_a mean_n and_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scantinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v every_o day_n cold_a than_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o lay_v up_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o than_o man_n be_v best_a affect_v of_o all_o time_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o good_a action_n then_o he_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v he_o spare_v a_o penny_n a_o small_a thing_n to_o give_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v due_a and_o seasonable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a opportunity_n and_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v best_a when_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o work_v man_n unto_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n but_o now_o we_o must_v launch_v into_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o need_v not_o do_v for_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v but_o because_o these_o last_o time_n afford_v a_o number_n of_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n especial_o be_v plague_v with_o those_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n that_o will_v still_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o in_o their_o conventicle_n they_o draw_v away_o god_n child_n and_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a search_n into_o this_o
be_v a_o lively_a hope_n make_v over_o to_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o root_n it_o be_v grace_v by_o the_o manifold_a apparition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o grace_v that_o day_n the_o eight_o day_n with_o his_o apparition_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o these_o two_o place_n act._n 20.10_o and_o this_o present_a place_n 1._o cor._n 16.2_o the_o time_n prevent_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o show_v you_o the_o authority_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o collection_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n include_v both_o these_o both_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o second_o that_o upon_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a appendix_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o the_o saint_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o man_n waâ—_n his_o own_o treasurer_n every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o priesthood_n thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o brother_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v overseer_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n now_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o some_o phanaticall_a spirit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v raise_v such_o a_o mist_n and_o vapour_n to_o cloud_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o jew_n ceremonial_a sabbath_n which_o say_v gregory_n if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o do_v he_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v derogate_v and_o destroy_v the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o a_o little_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n acknowledge_v this_o day_n for_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o i_o know_v among_o you_o that_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o do_v infringe_v the_o glory_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n and_o contradict_v the_o father_n even_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v otherwise_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o here_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v any_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o weaken_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o uncertain_a what_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o i_o spare_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o i_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o short_a work_n day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o that_o this_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o consent_n make_v a_o absolute_a verity_n every_o where_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o in_o matth._n 28.2_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o as_o it_o shine_v up_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v up_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o come_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o there_o be_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o not_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n so_o again_o more_o clear_o in_o mark_n 16.2_o and_z vers_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v there_o verse_n 2._o the_o woman_n come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n do_v rise_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o gen._n 1.7_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n for_o one_o and_o first_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sabbath_n or_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n which_o say_v he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v firm_a and_o true_a establisher_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o shall_v hear_v justin_n martyr_n 1.2_o justin_n martyr_n apolog_n 1.2_o that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o apollogetick_n in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o that_o we_o call_v sunday_n the_o day_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n call_v sunday_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sabbath_n day_n for_o the_o other_o day_n before_o be_v call_v saturn_n day_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o and_o there_o be_v prayer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v every_o man_n lay_v up_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o good_a will_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o see_v the_o poor_a provide_v for_o with_o it_o he_o see_v it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o tertullian_n which_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 16._o tertull._n in_o sell_v crown_n apolog._n ca._n 16._o the_o soldier_n crown_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o abhor_v fast_v for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v with_o we_o and_o in_o his_o apolloget_n chap._n 16._o say_v he_o if_o we_o give_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o merrinesse_n and_o joy_n to_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v but_o all_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o give_v yet_o superstitious_o the_o day_n of_o saturn_n to_o idleness_n and_o mere_a superstition_n so_o say_v tertullian_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a chest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n put_v into_o it_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n constrain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o in_o a_o month_n for_o the_o place_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o upon_o every_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o month_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o stromata_n pâ—ato_n clem._n alexan._n strom._n 5._o pâ—ato_n he_o bring_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o
plato_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o our_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o we_o not_o only_o manifest_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o 41._o cyprian_a diacon_n epist_n 41._o cyprian_n the_o deacon_n say_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v bring_v their_o accustom_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o almsdeed_n the_o treasure_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n say_v he_o in_o the_o station_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o stand_v together_o before_o god_n let_v you_o alm_n be_v ready_a and_o let_v no_o man_n appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n secund_a basil_n hexamer_n secund_a basile_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hexameron_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v we_o from_o this_o present_a life_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o live_a rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v dead_a do_v then_o live_v which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o continuer_n of_o light_n in_o his_o church_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n glorify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v 43._o nazianzinus_fw-la orat_fw-la 43._o nazianzen_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n day_n the_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o for_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nativity_n of_o salvation_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v the_o intermedium_fw-la the_o passage_n between_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v and_o with_o he_o rest_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n never_o any_o more_o to_o revive_v but_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o monday_n as_o we_o call_v our_o week_n for_o in_o his_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o begin_v then_o to_o work_v although_o it_o be_v no_o work_n to_o god_n but_o a_o rest_n even_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o work_v then_o more_o than_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v therefore_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v more_o high_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o glorious_a day_n that_o be_v before_o and_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a than_o that_o wondrous_a time_n that_o precede_v it_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o book_n against_o vigil_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o suppose_v s._n hierom._n contra_fw-la vigil_n epist_n 3._o vigitantius_n i_o suppose_v command_v almost_o all_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o jewish_a week_n and_o in_o his_o four_o question_n to_o hibibbia_n how_o soon_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n turn_n and_o change_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n how_o soon_o do_v they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n tom._n aug._n 10._o tom._n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o and_o reckon_v from_o seven_o to_o seven_o and_o this_o first_o will_v be_v find_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v the_o eight_o day_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o day_n eternal_a and_o have_v consecrate_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o note_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a day_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n for_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o let_v all_o our_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o knife_n of_o stone_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 16.2_o chrysost_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o time_n itself_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n say_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v rouse_v we_o up_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n saint_n theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o meet_v together_o before_o god_n they_o never_o say_v he_o go_v without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n say_v he_o the_o day_n and_o the_o work_n be_v meet_v together_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o time_n a_o work_n do_v in_o season_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a therefore_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v our_o bountifulness_n to_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n upon_o that_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n which_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cirill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o his_o catechism_n say_v he_o yesterday_o 14._o cirill_n of_o jerus_n catech._n 14._o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n you_o hear_v i_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o that_o country_n also_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v retain_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 2._o epiph._n lib._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v in_o the_o law_n till_o the_o presence_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o christ_n dissolve_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v a_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n of_o that_o sabbatism_n whereby_o the_o saint_n rest_n from_o ceremony_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.7_o cirill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o palladius_n we_o know_v say_v he_o pallad_n cirill_n alexand._n l._n 7._o ad_fw-la pallad_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o a_o perfect_a rest_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o misery_n and_o to_o give_v we_o conquest_n over_o death_n
and_o he_o have_v power_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o make_v a_o new_a day_n to_o make_v a_o new_a consecration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n 16.2_o ambrose_n 2._o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v he_o this_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leo_n on_o the_o collect_v collect_v leo_n on_o the_o collect_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v bountiful_o now_o be_v the_o time_n say_v he_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n and_o your_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o your_o bounty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 3._o greg._n epist_n 3._o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o let_v they_o reduce_v all_o the_o ceremony_n with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v abominable_a the_o other_o be_v abominable_a also_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o seduce_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n weigh_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o revelation_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o look_v what_o error_n we_o commit_v the_o week_n before_o we_o shall_v make_v amends_n by_o expiation_n and_o confession_n and_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n damascene_a damascene_a damascene_fw-la we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o perfect_a rest_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v a_o carnal_a rest_n a_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rest_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o in_o token_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n beza_n and_o musculus_fw-la muscuâ—us_n beza_n and_o muscuâ—us_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n unless_o one_o or_o two_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o indeed_o be_v singular_a man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n i_o say_v these_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o apparent_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o on_o what_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n by_o what_o reason_n charity_n the_o motive_n to_o charity_n by_o what_o argument_n will_v the_o apostle_n persuade_v they_o to_o this_o act_n what_o argument_n do_v he_o use_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v a_o churl_n money_n out_o of_o his_o purse_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v generous_a and_o excellent_a well_o mind_v yet_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v much_o of_o alm_n for_o charity_n be_v soon_o weary_a and_o be_v once_o weary_a there_o must_v needs_o come_v infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a if_o charity_n be_v weary_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v hold_v out_o good_a argument_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v devise_v to_o feed_v and_o encourage_v it_o for_o charity_n of_o itself_o will_v lag_v and_o fail_v except_o it_o be_v well_o support_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o motive_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o opportune_a and_o fit_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o practice_n then_o this_o and_o first_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o that_o which_o other_o church_n do_v sure_o that_o you_o will_v do_v especial_o that_o which_o poor_a church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v near_o you_o in_o state_n and_o mean_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o you_o and_o withal_o poor_a than_o you_o they_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o so_o too_o that_o be_v one_o great_a incentive_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v and_o also_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v among_o they_o i_o have_v appoint_v i_o have_v command_v say_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o do_v not_o counsel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n good_n in_o the_o general_a though_o not_o in_o the_o special_a quantity_n that_o be_v one_o motive_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o business_n a_o man_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o false_a play_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o donors_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o party_n appoint_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o money_n shall_v be_v send_v and_o transmit_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o also_o will_v go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v balk_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v nor_o keep_v in_o private_a man_n hand_n or_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o private_a good_a of_o a_o few_o but_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n choose_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v further_a necessity_n he_o himself_o will_v go_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testify_v of_o this_o their_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n whereby_o he_o incite_v they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o glorious_a title_n he_o give_v they_o for_o charity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o proud_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o desire_v no_o glorious_a title_n nor_o no_o blaze_v yet_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a woman_n shall_v pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o she_o of_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v her_o box_n shall_v go_v with_o she_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o famous_a he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v through_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o a_o glorious_a name_n a_o glorious_a title_n and_o say_v your_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o benefit_n or_o your_o grace_n your_o benefit_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v at_o large_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o another_o mind_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o this_o gracious_a work_n and_o then_o the_o last_o be_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v come_v otherwise_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o he_o
be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o other_o he_o come_v as_o welcome_a as_o water_v into_o the_o ship_n nay_o they_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o but_o that_o his_o occasion_n will_v so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o set_v foot_n that_o way_n so_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n veniam_fw-la be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n and_o according_o it_o occasion_v matter_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n in_o corinth_n now_o if_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o visit_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o emphasis_n use_v as_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o to_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o repine_v and_o murmur_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o veniam_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o which_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.37_o heb._n 10.37_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n and_o visit_n we_o every_o hour_n if_o we_o have_v but_o sense_n to_o perceive_v it_o who_o footstep_n be_v at_o our_o door_n who_o come_v in_o mercy_n give_v we_o long_a peace_n from_o the_o broil_n and_o garboil_n of_o war_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o judgement_n in_o these_o unseasonable_a season_n threaten_v we_o with_o this_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o deluge_n he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scarcity_n and_o want_v and_o many_o kind_n of_o defect_n whereof_o every_o man_n complain_v and_o whine_v and_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o step_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v also_o in_o the_o rattle_a and_o tumult_n of_o war_n therein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v gird_v his_o sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 45._o and_o he_o will_v make_v head_n he_o will_v march_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o field_n until_o his_o horse_n go_v up_o to_o the_o bridle_n in_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v in_o the_o revelation_n thus_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o we_o any_o man_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o and_o may_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o horse_n heel_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o or_o that_o man_n will_v be_v deaf_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o nor_o perceive_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o veniam_fw-la his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v forerunner_n and_o presage_n of_o that_o dismal_a come_n and_o that_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o veniam_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n with_o acceptation_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o with_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o all_o the_o armada_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o just_a man_n that_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o revel_v 22._o hebr._n 11.5_o behold_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v say_v saint_n paul_n and_o to_o this_o the_o church_n in_o a_o earnest_a echo_n reply_n yea_o come_v and_o come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n for_o they_o wait_v and_o expect_v that_o great_a visitation_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o root_v all_o the_o weed_n out_o of_o his_o garden_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v settle_v his_o plant_n so_o strong_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o extirpation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n at_o that_o veniam_fw-la the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v then_o give_v all_o to_o avoid_v that_o fearful_a come_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v never_o appear_v nor_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o know_v that_o when_o their_o glory_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n shall_v appear_v 3.4_o col_fw-fr 3.4_o than_o they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v that_o when_o he_o which_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 25._o matth._n 25._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o hellfire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n let_v therefore_o this_o sound_n be_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v man_n as_o saint_n paul_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o let_v that_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n if_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v certain_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o the_o better_a for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o visitation_n a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o impiety_n these_o sacrilegious_a patron_n these_o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o maintain_v the_o priest_n with_o old_a shoe_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o take_v all_o his_o livelihood_n from_o he_o these_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o visitation_n they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o sacrilegious_a act_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n although_o they_o be_v secure_a enough_o and_o careless_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o act_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o for_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o rub_v afresh_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v themselves_o propose_v and_o traduce_v they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v other_o man_n to_o blaze_v it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o simonicall_a contract_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o they_o come_v another_o way_n they_o take_v down_o the_o tile_n as_o the_o man_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o christ_n they_o take_v down_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o let_v he_o down_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o simonicall_a priest_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n another_o way_n they_o climb_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o these_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v visit_v if_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v flee_v if_o paul_n come_v they_o will_v go_v they_o can_v consist_v together_o in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o impenitency_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o think_v still_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o visitation_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o visitation_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o visitation_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v the_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o pluck_v the_o proud_a feather_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o be_v still_o disturb_v each_o other_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o afflict_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o redress_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a doctrine_n from_o his_o church_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o own_o truth_n there_o to_o flourish_v for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a apparition_n this_o be_v that_o admirable_a march_v and_o procession_n this_o be_v that_o come_n that_o shall_v work_v wonder_n this_o come_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o come_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o therefore_o let_v this_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n as_o hierome_n say_v that_o he_o do_v always_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_n in_o his_o ear_n surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n certain_o belove_v we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o visitation_n either_o from_o man_n or_o from_o god_n or_o
yet_o we_o suffer_v still_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n and_o therein_o we_o show_v our_o perseverance_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n with_o the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o have_v be_v still_o the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o use_v to_o abuse_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n the_o devil_n have_v fit_v the_o world_n with_o such_o seduce_a man_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n can_v have_v no_o just_a nor_o no_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o because_o man_n suffer_v every_o hour_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o heretic_n may_v object_v and_o say_v because_o they_o suffer_v for_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o conceit_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n certain_o as_o tertullian_n say_v not_o only_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o martyr_n blood_n but_o also_o heretic_n be_v increase_v by_o their_o martyr_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n so_o bad_a but_o it_o have_v some_o to_o testify_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o difference_n must_v be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n that_o give_v the_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n 15.21_o john_n 15.21_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o take_v their_o course_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apparent_a word_n of_o god_n fetch_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o witness_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n can_v no_o way_n make_v a_o falsehood_n true_a all_o the_o liar_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o but_o witness_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n the_o prime_a martyr_n have_v set_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o he_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n that_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n 3.32.33_o joh._n 3.32.33_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v labour_v to_o bolster_v out_o bad_a cause_n by_o their_o obstinate_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o our_o cause_n be_v judge_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o although_o heresy_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v breed_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v mere_a wrest_n and_o sophistry_n dream_n cavillation_n and_o co-act_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v thorough_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o what_o not_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v secure_a and_o when_o in_o jeopardy_n that_o be_v one_o reason_n second_o from_o the_o person_n traitor_n popish_a traitor_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o die_v as_o martyr_n do_v yet_o we_o must_v observe_v they_o either_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v faction_n that_o have_v be_v former_o begin_v or_o to_o get_v a_o name_n to_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o danger_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n willing_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o they_o break_v prison_n they_o lie_v and_o equivocate_v to_o save_v their_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o danger_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n as_o simple_a sacrifice_n give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o mere_a devotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o will_n to_o be_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n or_o by_o equivocation_n and_o lie_n to_o get_v away_o but_o rejoice_v in_o their_o persecution_n and_o sing_v even_o in_o prison_n and_o although_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o escape_n 11.33_o act_n 16.25_o 2_o cor._n 11.33_o and_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n from_o a_o window_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o further_a time_n for_o at_o last_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a that_o we_o must_v confirm_v ourselves_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o and_o take_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v now_o a_o day_n in_o our_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o in_o merriment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o idle_a compliment_n they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n before_o from_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n from_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n from_o those_o that_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o have_v endure_v jeopardy_n that_o have_v embrace_v danger_n all_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o step_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o insist_v in_o those_o worthy_a precedent_n before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o these_o so_o much_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o glory_n 22.28.30_o luke_n 22.28.30_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v which_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o frequent_a read_n studying_z and_o converse_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o armour_n or_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o armour_n the_o more_o it_o be_v furbush_v the_o bright_a it_o look_v and_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v scour_v the_o clear_a the_o water_n run_v so_o the_o holy_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o it_o be_v till_v with_o diligence_n and_o frequency_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o truth_n oft_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n word_n of_o equivocation_n that_o be_v word_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a sense_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n look_v very_o narrow_o to_o they_o and_o observe_v well_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o some_o error_n this_o most_o difficult_a portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v by_o our_o continuance_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n the_o pearl_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o casket_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v forth_o his_o own_o lustre_n as_o jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n say_v truth_n oft_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o ditch_n of_o word_n so_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o one_o word_n here_o have_v puzzle_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a stream_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o without_o much_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o find_v it_o out_o but_o by_o our_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o end_n the_o proper_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o one_o scripture_n whet_v and_o clear_v another_o now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o